they were Lords of Parliament The Abbot of Mellifont S. Thomas-Abby near Dublin S. Mary Abby near Dublin Baltinglass Jeripont Tintern in the County of Wexford Douske Tracton in the County of Cork Dunbrody Dunbrodiae Mage alias Nenai in the County of Limerick Wony alias Wethney in the County of Limerick Rosglass alias Monaster Evan Bectif Rathto in the County of Kerry The Priors of S. John of Jerusalem Christ-Church Dublin S. Peters near Trim Conal Kells in Ossory Kenlisae S. Patricks in Down All-Saints near Dublin Athassel Killagh S. Marys in Louth In the close of the last Year Ware 154 it happened that a Waterford-Ship loaden with one hundred Tun of Wine was in her return from Portugal put into Baltimore no sooner was it heard of but Finil O Driscol came on Board and very kindly invited the Merchant and Mariners on shoar to refresh themselves at his House after the Hardships they had suffered at Sea they readily accepted of his Invitation but met with another sort of entertainment than they expected for contrary to the Rules of Hospitality he most perfidiously kept them all Prisoners and distributed most part of the Cargo between himself and his Followers as he thought fit But as soon as the Citizens of Waterford were inform'd of this Treachery they mann'd two Sips and a long Boat and although Captain Dobins did easily recover the former Ship and all the Goods that were left which were about the fourth part of the whole and all the Prisoners yet the Citizens of Waterford were not contented with that but sayl'd to Inisherkin and took O Driscol's Castle there and razed it to the ground and destroyed the Island as much as they could and thence they went to Inchypyle which they served in the same manner and at length after they had destroyed Baltymore and the Country adjacent they carried away O Driscol's best Boat and abundance of Plunder and returned safely to Waterford In the mean time Ware 155. the King that he might not be thought to abandon the Religion of his Ancestors enacted in England the Bloody Law of the Six Articles and not long after revoked the Lord Deputy who left Ireland early in the Spring having first substituted Sir William Brereton 1540. Lord Justice in whose time the Irish Potentates began generally and publickly to own themselves Champions of the Papacy and to assume the specious Pretences of Liberty and Religion the better to cloak their Designs of Robbery and Rebellion Ware 156. for some of them being of a temper impatient to live as Subjects any longer than they are disabled to be Rebels were glad of any Pretence that might seem to justifie their illegal Proceedings and therefore many of them confederated together and especially O Neal O Bryan O Donel and O Carol and in the beginning of July appointed their Rendezvouz all four in West-Meath in order to invade and plunder the Pale but the Lord Justice got his small Army together and was joyned by two thousand of the Inhabitants of the Pale whereof many were Clergy-men who very well knew That whatever was pretended by the Irish yet Plunder and Depredation was meant and intended and therefore they were forward and active to defend their Country but as soon as the Rebels had notice of this Preparation which was counted great in those days those holy Champions dispersed their Forces into Woods and Fastnesses so that this terrible Bugbear vanished without Blows But the Lord Justice would not be so satisfied for he pursued O Connor into Ophaly and made several of the Fastnesses of that Country passable for Carriages and brought O Connor to that pass that he was forced to give his Son Cnoghor for a Hostage of his future Behaviour but not long after viz. on the 25th of the same Month of July Sir Anthony Saintleger Knight of the Garter Lord Deputy was sworn as was usual in Christ-Church Dublin and the Form of his Oath is to be found in Burlace's Reduction of Ireland pag. 106. and Ware 's Annals 157. This Lord Deputy by the help of Thomas Walsh one of the Barons of the Exchequer John Myn and William Cavendish two Auditors well vers'd in the Treasury did bring the publick Revenue into good Order and more to the King's advantage than ever it had been before But because some People have written extravagantly Present State of Ireland 12. That the Revenue in King Edward the Third's Days amounted unto thirty thousand pounds per annum and that the Earl of Desmond was able to expend ten thousand pounds per annum it will not be inconvenient to give the Reader an Account both of the publick Expence and Income for one Year during Saintleger's Government viz. for the Year 1543.  l. s. d. The King's Mannors and Lands per annum 6069 02 07 Customs of Dublin Droghedah Dundalk   and Trim 0319 13 04 The Fee Fee-Farms of Dublin and Droghedah 0200 00 00 Pâ—â—ty Farms Profits and Homages 0011 05 08 The twentieth part of the Spirituality 0287 02 01 ½ The King's Subsidy Spiritual and Temporal 0613 08 03  7500 11 11 ½    Irish Money Deduct 182 13 09 ½ for yearly Annuities and Proxies perpetual    and 1131 12 06 for Judges Clerks of Courts Customers Controllers Constables of the King's Castle of Dublin c. and Officers of the County and Liberty of Wexford and there remains 6186 05 08 Besides there were some Temporary Payments to be deducted viz. 500 l. per annum Pension to the late Prior of St John of Jerusalem and 759 l. 3 s. 4 d. per annum Pensions to the Religious Persons belonging to the suppressed Monasteries c. So that there remain'd clear to the King but 4927 l. 2 s. 4 d. For as on the one side there were some uncertain Profits that are not included in this Computation as Liveries Wardships First-Fruits the Profits of the Hanaper and the Tributes of Irishmen and likewise the Mannor of Dungarvan and some other small things not then setled are not in charge so on the other side there were some casual Expences for Buildings Reparations Concordatums Inquisitions Messengers c. that did more than tantamount the casual Branches of the Revenue The Charge of the Military List although the Army consisted of no more than three hundred seventy nine Horse and one hundred and fifty Foot amounted to almost eight thousaud Pounds besides Artillery and some other things that were constantly supplied from England that is to say The Lord Deputy's Retinue A Captain at four shillings a day a petit Captain at two shillings and an hundred Horsemen at ninepence apiece makes four pound twelve shillings per diem and that is an hundred and thirteen Pound eight shillings per mensem and per annum 1478 05 00. Mr. Robert Saintleger for the like Retinue for a year being thirteen months and one day 1478 05 00. Master of the Ordinance his Retinue a
and the Measures of the Rebellion were concerted and setled there tho it seems by the Lord Macguir's Examination that the Day was appointed at Loghross But as the Lords Justices and Council in their Letter express it none of the former Rebellions could parallel this either in the dangerous Original the unexampled Cruelty and extreme Hatred to the British Nation in the barbarous Progress or in the terrible Consequences aimed at therein being no less than to wrest from His Majesty His Scepter and Sovereignty to destroy and root out the British and Protestants and every Species of English out of the Kingdom to suppress God's Truth and set up Idolatry in the stead of it and finally to Invade the Realm of England And in another Letter they affirm That the barbarous and execrable Cruelty of the Irish exceeded any that ever was exercis'd by Turks or Infldels against Christians And even the Earl of Castlehaven Memoirs 25. P. W. Remonstrance 594. tho' a Papist and Peter Walsh tho' a Franciscan Friar do confess That the barbarous Design of this bloody Conspiracy was no less than to extirpate the Protestants and totally to root them out of that Kingdom And they intended to effect this by the most inhuman Methods Declaration of Parliament 21. viz. a General Massacre and Universal Plundring Nor did they come much short of attaining their End Dr. Maxwell's Examination for in the first Three Months of this Rebellion they murdered and otherwise destroyed One hundred fifty four thousand Protestants Lord Justices Letter of 16 March 42. Men Women and Children as the Priests themselves computed it and as one of their own Writers by way of ostentation hath published Bishop Bedell's Life 179. And without doubt Temple 16. no Nation can parallel the horrid Cruelties and abominable Murders without Number or Mercy committed on the British throughout the Land without distinction of Quality Sex or Age Memoirs Epist 1. and certainly it was bad enough when the Earl of Castlehaven himself confesseth That all the Water in the Sea cannot wash away the Guilt of the Rebels the Rebellion being begun most bloodily in a Time of Peace and without Occasion given They destroyed the Soul as well as the Body forcing many weak Christians to turn Papists and then murder'd them whilst they were in the Right Faith See Append. 10. as they said And the cruel Manner of their Torturing the English was more detestable than the Murder it self some being starved till they eat Pieces of their own Flesh broil'd upon Coals and others were used worse At Kilkenny the Lord Mountgarret and the Mayor and Aldermen and Three hundred Citizens in Arms stood by whilst the Protestants were plundered in that City Lord Justices Letter of 14 December And at Longford when the Castle was surrendred upon Quarter the Priest with his Skein in his Hand watched at the Gate till the Minister came forth and then stabbed him into the Guts and ripped up his Belly which Signal was observed by the rest who in like manner murdered all the English of that Garison Men and Women were stript stark naked and in that bitter Winter exposed to the Extremities of Hunger and Cold whereof many thousands died Sucking Children were haled from their Mothers Breasts Remonstrance of Dr. Jones pag. 8 9. and one of them was murdered whilst it was sucking its deceased Mother Nor were Women in Labor used any better One was delivered upon the Gallows another ript up and two Children she went with taken out of her Belly and thrown to the Swine who eat them Burlace 72. and a third the Wife of Mr. Oliphant a Minister being delivered on her Journey in the High-way was nevertheless forced to trot on and draw after her the Child and the Concomitants of so sad an Accident until she died But it would be endless to recount all the Instances of their wanton Cruelty and impossible to frame an Idea in the Mind of the Reader as horrid as their Actions Dr. Maxwell's Examination Appendix 10. which were rendred the more inhuman by the Mirth and Sport they made at the unspeakable Torments and Sufferings of the English And lest some amongst them should have more Bowels of Compassion than the rest Lord Justices and Councils Letter 22 November the Confederates did prohibit to harbour or relieve any Protestant on pain of Death and declared they would not lay down Arms whilst there was the Seed of an Englishman in Ireland And to leave no room for Reconcilation they put to death in Ulster a Messenger sent to them by the State The Motives to this Conspiracy were First The happy Conjuncture for such a Design whilst England and Scotland were embroil'd Secondly The Example of the Scots who had reaped Advantage by their Mutiny and the Irish expected as much at least And Thirdly The Number of able Men ready to enter into this Rebellion which they computed to be Two hundred thousand or more But the Pretences for this Rebellion were exceeding weak and such as manifest that they will rise as often as they get opportunity and in effect do upbraid the English with Stupidity that after so much Experience they should suffer them to be in a Condition to Rebel any more Memoirs 9. and they are briefly these 1. That the Irish were looked upon as a Conquered Nation 2. That the Six Counties in Ulster escheated to the King were disposed for the most part to British 3. That there was a Rumour that Seven Counties more would be seised by the King 4. That the Popish Religion was persecuted in England and they were afraid would be so in Ireland Thus Rumors and Fears tho' without Cause are by the Popish Advocates thought sufficent Justifications of an Irish Rebellion and the Author of the Bleeding Iphigenia assures us Pag. 23. That this War is justified by a Learned Pen and he wonders it should be called a Rebellion as if says he our taking up Arms for our necessary Defence of Lives and Religion against the Protestants our fellow-Fellow-Subjects were a Rebellion He argues from the Principle of Self-preservation and the Law in the Case of Homicide se defendendo That it is lawful to make War for Defence of Life or Estate and à fortiori for Religion and concludes That it may be done to prevent a Danger that is foreseen i. e. rumoured or feared And that was the Case of the Papists says he they were necessarily to be destroyed by the Presbyterians and therefore they did wisely to begin first But whoever considers the three Antipathies of Nation Interest and Religion already mentioned will easily find that the true Design of this Universal Rebellion was 1. To destroy the English 2. To regain their Estates And 3. To establish Popery And all other Pretences are without Foundation and vain This horrid Conspiracy was on the Twenty second of October discovered to the Lord Justice
this is the greater that the * Clanrickard Person from whom you come with Authority is for several causes Excommunicated A Jure Homine and is at Rome accounted a great Contemner of the Authority and Dignity of Church-men and Persecutor of my Lord Nuntio and some Bishops and other Church-men some of his own Letter come fair for the proof hereof you may be pleased to call to mind that he though much and often moved thereunto never joyned with the Confederate Catholiques until he found the opportunity of bearing down the Pope's Nuntio and had the Lord of Insiquin who not long before dyed his hands in the blood of Priests and innocent Souls in the Church or Rock of St. Patrick in Cashel to close with him in Society of Army the Nation hath now no cause to joy in that Conjunction of those two Stars Do you think God will prosper a Contract grounded upon the Authority of such a Man if some other way be not found of reconciling him to us That therefore what is prophane may be holy and what is rotten sound say in the Name of the Nation with the Prodigal Child Surgam ibo ad Patrem dicam ei pater peccavi in Coelum coram te And even immediately go to his Holiness's Inter Nuntio in this City to make this happy Submission Quia nescit tarda Molimina Spiritus Sancti gratia This being done go on chearfully with your Contract with this most Catholique Prince who did he rightly know the business without such Submission would never enter upon a Bargain to preserve or rather restore Holy Religion in a Kingdom with Agents bringing their Authority from a withered accursed Hand and God will send his Angels of strength and light before that People at least many of them who lying in Darkness and shackled with the Irons of Excommunication c. And it was by the sollicitation of this Angry Bishop and the influence the Clergy had over them that the Agents waving the Authority of the Lord-Deputy that sent them were induced to joyn with the Lord Taaf and in the Name of the People and Kingdom of Ireland to make the following Articles with the Duke of Lorrain An Agreement betwixt Charles the Fourth Duke of Lorrain and Theobald Lord Viscount Taaf Sir Nicholas Plunket and Jeffery Brown Deputed and Authorized by the People and Kingdom of Ireland I. THE most Illustrious Duke is to be vested with Royal Power under the Title of Protector Royal of Ireland II. Because Religion is the prime End and Subject of the Treaty all is to begin with an imploring Application to the Pope for his paternal Benediction and Help that he will not be wanting in things Spiritual or Temporal in consideration whereof it is protested That constant perpetual Obsequiousness of Duty and Faithfulness shall be paid to his Holiness and the Apostolick See III. In consideration of this Royal Protector 's power granted the Duke is by War to prosecute the King's Enemies and afford him all possible Assistance IV. The said Duke is to do nothing in derogation of the King's Authority or Jurisdiction in Ireland but rather to amplifie it and having restored the Kingdom and Religion to its due pristine Estate is to resign chearfully the Kingdom to the King V. Before Resignation as aforesaid ☞ the Duke is to be re-imbursed all by him pre-impended in this Business and for this Re-imbursement a general and exact Obedience to the Duke in Faith and Fidelity from the Kingdom and People is made and to be observed without Reservation to any other Superiority whatsoever VI. The Duke is not to fail on his part to Expel out of Ireland Hereticks Enemies to the King and his Religion and to recover and defend all things belonging to the Faithful Subjects of Ireland VII The Duke is solely and absolutely to exercise all Military Power for the present and future in Ireland as to the Nomination of all Commanders ahd guiding all Martial Proceedings at his own pleasure and in his own person unless he in his absence substitute some other Catholique Person VIII The Duke is to introduce no Innovation in the Towns c. to him assigned repugnant to the Securities Priviledges Immunities Proprieties Lands Estates or Ancient Laws of the Irish reserving only to himself Authority to apply Remedies to any thing accruing wherein publick prejudice may be contained IX The Duke is not to interpose in Administration of Judicial or Civil Affairs but leave them to be proceeded in according to the Fundamental Laws and publick Form of the King 's Chief Governour and the Assembly instituted X. The Manner of calling Assemblies to be as formerly unless complaint arise against the Government or other extraordinary Emergencies hinder and then according to the Ancient Laws the cutting off the Assembly is to be at the pleasure of his Higness XI When the Work is done in Ireland by consent of a General Assembly the Duke promises to afford Assistance to the King against Rebelling Adversaries in other Kingdoms XII In case the Duke cannot go in person into Ireland it is free in his choice and pleasure to depute any other Man of Catholique Piety who shall be Independant in the Militia and in Civil Matters shall be received to all manner of Councils in the same right as any other Counsellor or Commissioner XIII All Cities Castles Lands taken from the English shall revert to the Owners if Catholicks who have connstantly persevered in the Catholick Quarters under the Duke yet the Duke's Military Power shall be entire over the same to garrison and dispose of them at his pleasure XIV All Pay to the Souldiers is to pass from the Duke as well out of the publick Revenues as the Duke's Coffers when that fails provided that the Duke's disbursements of his proper Money for publick Uses for the future to be repaid him as former Disbursements XV. All Goods of Enemies and Delinquents are to be converted to the publick Military Charges and towards rewarding great Merits by the Duke with Advice of the General Assembly XVI The Duke besides 20000 l. already contributed promises all further Accommodations and Supplements for War together with his power and industry what is not above the reach of his Faculties and beneath the Necessities of the War towards the Repayment whereof as well Principal as the Annual Provenue and Use thereof the whole Nation of Ireland is to be liable until the last Peny be paid and for Caution in the mean time the Duke is to be seized and possessed in his own hands of Galway Limerick Athenry the Castle and Town of Athlone ☜ and Waterford and the Royal Fort of Duncannon when recovered from the Enemy and these are to remain to him and his Heirs until full and intire Satisfaction receiv'd and to pay just Obedience and be Garrison'd and Commanded at his pleasure XVII In laying of publick Taxes and levying the same for the Duke's Satisfaction
in this present Parliament assembled is graciously pleased that it may be Enacted And be it Enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by Authority of the same That from and after the First day of this Session of Parliament it shall and may be lawful to and for all the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion of what degree condition or quality to have use and enjoy the free and publick exercise and profession of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their several and respective functions therein without incurring any Mulct or Penalty whatsoever or being subject to any restraint or incapacity concerning the same any Article or Clause Sentence or Provision in the said last mentioned Acts of Parliament or in any other Act or Acts of Parliament Ordinances Law or usage to the contrary or in any wise notwithstanding And be it also further Enacted That neither the said Statutes or any other Statute Acts or Ordinances hereafter made in Your Majesties Reign or in the Reign of any of Your Highnesses most Noble Progenitors or Ancestors and now of Force in this Kingdom nor all nor any Branch Article Clause and Sentence in them or any of them contained or specified shall be of force or validity in this Realm to extend to be construed or adjudged to extend in any wise to inquiet prejudice vex or molest the Professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion in their Persons Lands Hereditaments or Goods or any thing matter or cause whatsoever touching and concerning the free and publick use exercise and enjoyings of their said Religion function and profession And be it also further Enacted and Declared by the Authority aforesaid That Your Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects in the said Realm of Ireland from the first day of this Session of Parliament shall be and be taken deemed and adjudged capable of all Offices of Trust and Advancement Places Degrees and Dignities and perferment whatsoever within your said Realm of Ireland Any Acts Statutes Vsage or Law to the contrary notwithstanding And that other Acts shall be passed in the said Parliament according to the tenour of such Agreement or Concessions as herein are expressed and that in the mean time the said Roman Catholick Subjects and every of them shall enjoy the full benefit freedom and advantage of the said Agreement and Concessions and of every of them 5. It is Accorded Granted and Agreed by the said Earl for and in the bâ—â—â—lf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That his Excellency the Lord Marques of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or any other or others Authorized or to be Authorized by His Majesty shall not disturb the professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in their present possession and continuance of the profession of their said Churches Jurisdiction or any other the matters aforesaid in these Articles agreed and condescended unto by the said Earl until His Majesties pleasure be signified for confirming and publishing the Grants and Agreements hereby Articled for and Condescended unto by the said Earl 6. And the said Earl of Glamorgan doth hereby engage His Majesty's Royal Word and Publick Faith unto all and singular the professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion within the said Kingdom of Ireland for the due observance and performance of all and every the Articles Grants and Clauses therein contained and the Concessions herein mentioned to be performed to them 7. It is Accorded and Argeed That the said publick Faith of the Kingdom shall be ingaged unto the said Earl by the said Commissioners of the said Confederate Catholicks for sending Ten thousand men to serve His Majesty by order and publick Declaration of the General Assembly now sitting And that the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks shall engage themselves to bring the said number of Men Armed the one half with Musquets and the other half with Pikes unto any Port within this Realm at the Election of the said Earl and at such time as he shall appoint to be by him Shipped and Transported to serve His Majesty in England Wales or Scotland under the Command of the said Earl of Glamorgan as the Lord General of the said Army which Army is to be kept together in one intire Body and all other the Officers and Commanders of the said Army are to be named by the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks or by such others as the General Assembly of the said Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom shall intrust therewith In witness whereof the Parties to these Presents have hereunto interchangeably put their Hands and Seals the 25 th day of August 1645. Glamorgan Signed Sealed and Delivered in the Presence of John Somerset Jeffery Barron Robert Barry Articles of Agreement made and concluded upon by and between the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan and in pursuance and by vertue of His Majesty's Authority under His Signet and Royal Signature bearing Date at Oxford the Twelfth day of March in the Twentieth Year of His Reign for and on the behalf of His Most Excellent Majesty of the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. M. Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires for and on the behalf of His Majesty's Roman Catholick Subjects and the Catholick Clergy of Ireland of the other part 1. THE said Earl doth Grant Conclude and Agree on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors to and with the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. Mac Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires That the Roman Catholick Clergy of the said Kingdom shall and may from henceforth for ever hold and enjoy all such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereâ—itaments whatsoever by them respectively enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Three and twentieth of October 1641. And all other such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereditaments belonging to the Clergy within this Kingdom other than such as are actually enjoyed by His Majesty's Protestant Clergy 2. It is Granted Concluded and Agreed on by the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. on the behalf of the Confederate Roman Catholicks of Ireland that Two parts in Three parts to be divided of all the said Lands Tyths and Hereditaments whatsoever mentioned in the precedent Articles shall for Three Years next ensuing the Feast of Easter which shall be in the Year of our Lord God 1646. be disposed of and converted for and to the Use of His Majesty's Forces employed or to be employed in His Service and the other Third part to the Use of the said Clergy resepectively and so the like
that is What credit the Irish Roman Catholick Historians deserve in these matters and certainly it is so very little that I hope the greatest fault that will be found with this Collection will be that I have honoured Mr. Sullevan and others of them with too large a Confutation for besides the direct Testimony of Peter Walsh that these Popish Authors do a P. W. Remonstrance 583. mingle Truth and Lyes indifferently whoever will take the Pains to read their Books will find that they understand one anothers failings so well that when they fall out they do little else but give one another the b Fryar Paul King published innumera mendacia Beling in pref mendacia horrenda ibidem indigesta mendaciorum moles Beling 1. Belingus mentitur quidem splendide says Father Ponce vindiciae Eversae 175. vel mentitus es vel mendacium protulisti ibid. 12. Similiter ibid. pag. 4. 17. 28 c. Lye in a word I have not found one of them tolerable or of any credit except Peter Walsh and Mr. Beling And do think that all the rest of them that I have seen do deserve that Character which Mr. Beling has given to Fryar Paul King Tanquam capis in cudendis Mendacâ—â—s voluptatem ut ab eis etiam ubi rem tuam nihil promovent abstinere teâ—nequeas Beling 69. viz. That they take so much delight in Lying that they cannot abstain from it even where it does them no Serviâ—e This being Premised the first Question will be whether the Irish or English began the Rebellion for beside that the Irish have published b Burlace Epist 120. abroad both by word and writing That the English were the Aggressors R. S. in his Collection of Murders pag. 1. affirms that the Murder of Three thousand Irish in the Isle of Magee was the first Massacre in Ireland on either side But certainly it is more difficult to believe that any one could be so shameless to make this Objection then it is to give it a full and undeniable Answer for the Slaughter at Magee did not happen until the latter end of November and in revenge of the many Murders committed by the Irish on the Scots whom they spared for the first Ten days whilst in the mean time they murdered the English and it is notorious to all the World that the Irish Rebellion broke out the 23d day of October and that there were many Murders committed even that very day and every day after for a long time all which is testified by a Cloud of Witnesses and that the Rebellion was contrived c Review 10. Vindicae eversae 2. plotted and begun by the Irish will appear from the Testimony of the Lord Macguire Macmahon Tirlogh Oge O Neal and Sir John Read in their respective Examinations and by the Confession of the Earl of Castlehaven Peter Walsh the Bishop of Fernes and Father Ponce which two last do endeavour to justifie it as a Holy and Just War And that leads me to the Second Question Sanctum justissimumque decenii bâ—llum vindiciae eversae 1. viz. Whether it were a Rebellion or not for there are some that call it a Holy and Just War others dwindle it to a Commotion and P. W. is reprimanded for calling it a Rebellion As if says the Bishop of Fernes Belli nostri honestas justitia summa est ibid. 35. Our taking up Arms for the necessary Defence of Lives and Religion against the Protestants our Fellow Subjects could be a Rebellion and in their National Synod or Convocation at Dublin Bleeding Iphigenia Anno 1666. the Popish Clergy tho' prest to it refused to beg his Majesties Pardon for that War P. W. Remonstrance 666. for they knew not of any Crime they had committed therein To which I Answer P. W. Letters pag. 33. I must Confess says he I had not that Brazen brow of Impudence to deny either the notoriousness of the Fact or the clearness of the Law in their Case That the Irish Procurator P. W. has not only confessed this horrid Rebellion and proved it to be so but has assured us that all their publick Agents and Commissioners Sir Robert Talbot Colonel Moor the Earl of Clancarty the Lord Birmingham Sir Nicholas Plunket c. and many Thousands of the Irish Nobility Gentry and Lay Proprietors both at Dublin and London in their Petitions Answers Certificates Claims and other Papers acknowledge this fatal Stain under the very Term and Name of Rebellion I should not mention the Act of Adventurers 17 Car. 1. in England which adjudged this War not only to be a Rebellion but also so general a One that they thought several Millions of Acres of Land would be as they were forfeited thereby nor the Act of Settlement in Ireland which stiles it An unnatural Insurrection and Rebellion but that the former shews the Judgment of the King and Parliament of England in the Point and this latter Act was exposed to the censure of the Irish Papists and every word was expung'd which they could contradict But if the Murder of the Kings Subjects in a Hostile manner the declaring against his Religion the Ejection of his Clergy the seizing of his Forts and Castles the besieging of his Towns the fighting of Battles with his Armies the Usurpation of all his Prerogatives the seizing of his Revenues and the Presumption to Act as a Separate State be not a Rebellion it is very difficult to define what is But they Reply The Third Question That if it be a Rebellion and not simply justifiable yet it ought to be excused because the Motives to it and the Causes of it were so pressing as that they were not to be resisted by sensible Men for they were afraid the Monarchy was to be supprest and consequently they Being the a Catholicos ceteris omnibus fideliores Stirpitus devellendos vindiciae Catholicorum 4. Loyalest Subjects to be extirpated by the Puritans and they say they intercepted Letters importing that they must abjure their Religion or be sent to Ameria and they suffered a Thousand Grievances upon Account of b In odium tam Nationis quam Religionis ibidem Nation and Religion and therefore the Congregation of the Clergy in May 1643. declared their Insurrection just To this I Answer That they thought and will ever think the English Government a Yoke of Slavery and they had no other cause to Rebel but to shake that off and so Mr. Bealing one of the greatest and wisest of them ingeniously Confesses Vindiciae Catholicorum 2. Grave jugum sub quo à centum quod excurrit annis tota Natio ingemiscit excutere Statuunt They that speak plain Truth in their Books Printed beyond Sea acknowledge that it was for the Liberty of their Religion Bellum fuit pro Religione susceptum says the Bishop of Fernes in his Epistle to the Archbishop of Paris p. 37. Pro defensione Restitutione Religionis
slew more than they lost should yet tamely resign upon the first approach of the Army and surrender their City to the Mercy of an incensed General without making Conditions for their own Indemnity However thus they did and relied only upon a very slight Stratagem to preserve themselves which was that at the Lord Deputy's Entry into the City they placed Plow-shares on each side of the Street intimating thereby that the Oppression of the Soldiers had occasioned so many Plows to lie idle and them to mutiny But the Lord Deputy took little notice of that silly Contrivance however he was resolv'd in his Mind to extend Mercy to the Generality and to make Examples of some few only of the Ringleaders of this Rebellion Oâ— this Number was the Recorder William Miagh who was the Chief Incendiary and Christopher Morough the Lieutenant that seised on the Stores and one Owen a Schoolmaster that had publish'd and preach'd up the Title of the Infanta and William Buler a bigotted Broguemaker that had been exceeding malicious and active in this Sedition These last Three having no Freehold were probably tried by Martial Law condemned and executed But the Recorder had better Luck for he was some time afterwards tried by a Jury of the County of Cork consisting altogether of Irish Papists who against full and undeniable Evidence and his own Confession acquitted him Whereupon the Foreman was fined Two hundred Pounds and the rest One hundred Pounds apiece and Master Miagh being set at Liberty became a Pensioner to the King of Spain and died at Naples But the Lord Deputy having put good Garisons into Cork and Waterford and forced the Inhabitants of each Place to take the Oath of Allegiance and to abjure Foreign Dependencies marched to Limerick and did the like there And on the Twentieth of May the Deputy came to Cashell and there he understood that a certain Priest had bound a Protestant Goldsmith of that City to a Tree threatning to burn him and his Heretical Books and that he did really burn some of the Books and kept the Man in that miserable condition for Six hours together expecting every Minute when Fire should be set to the â—aggots But it is probable the Priest made his Escape because I find nothing of his Punishment From Cashell the Lord Deputy by easie Journies return'd to Dublin and sent his Secretary Mr. Cook to give the King an Account of his Proceedings and gave him a Charge to solicit His Majesty that the Lord Deputy might keep his Place with Two thirds of the Allowance and that he might have leave to wait on the King in England leaving the Government and the other Third of the Allowance with Sir George Cary during his Absence And the better to quiet the People and to oblige them to Loyalty if possible and to induce them to an industrious and regular way of living Temple 11. the Lord Deputy issued a Proclamation of General Indemnity and Oblivion and restored every body not attainted to their former Possessions and prohibited Private Actions for Trespasses committed in the War-time and then being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and a Privy Counsellor in England he sailed thither with the King's leave and carried with him the Earl of Tyrone and Rory O Donell Competitor with Neal Gâ—ruff who were not only well received at Court but also highly honoured and respected and Rory O Donel was created Earl of Tyrconel and had a considerable Estate in that Territory granted to him And about the same time the King granted to Sir Randal Mac Donald the Territory of the Rout in the County of Antrim Lib. M. saving Three parts of the Fishing of the River Ban and by these Concessions and Favours which the Irish commonly interpret to be granted to them more for Fear than for Love the Earl of Tyrone Lib. C. and all the principal Irishmen except the Earl of Thomond were encourag'd to petition the King for Toleration of the Popish Religion But the King thought it enough that the Penal Laws against that Religion were not put in execution but rather were in effect suspended by a Connivance that differed little from a Toleration and finding he had to do with a People that never missed any thing for want of asking but were apt to take the Ell if he gave the Inch he became the more reserved in his Concessions to the Irish from thenceforward And altho the King and his Ministers did all he could to bring Ireland into a Method of Government and to reduce the Publick Charge that it might hold some proportion with the Revenue yet because it was not reasonable to disband the Army till the Kingdom was better setled they could not bring the Charge for the Year 1603. lower than 163315 l. 18 s. 3 ¼ d. And that the World may see that the Irish Rebels have justly forfeited those Estates that have been at any time seised by the Crown of England and that it cost England infinitely more Money to reduce them than their Lands were worth to be purchas'd and that the Protestants of Ireland may be sensible of their Obligations to England for its liberal Contributions for their Preservation I must add That the Charge of the War for Four years and a half from the First of October 1598. to the First of April 1603. amounted to Eleven hundred ninety eight thousand seven hundred and seventeen Pounds nineteen Shillings and a Penny Sir GEORGE CARY Treasurer at Wars was sworn Lord Deputy on the First day of June and had but one third of the Deputies allowance 1603. the other two thirds being appointed for the Lord Lieutenant Mountjoy in liew of which this Deputy kept his place of Treasurer at Wars he appointed the first Sheriffs that ever were in Tyrone or Tyrconnel and this very Year he sent Sir Edward Pelhan and Sir John Davis Judges of Assize to those Counties Davis 264. and they were welcome to the Commons but distasteful to the Irish Lords But it seems Neal Garuff was highly dissatisfied with the Conduct of the English in preferring Rory O Donell before him to the Earldom of Tyrconnel Sullivan 201. and therefore Mr. Sullivan introduces that barbarous Hero into the Parliament House and says he spoke boldly and roundly to the Senate and tells us That tho he was offered to be confirmed in his former Possessions and dignâ—fied with the Title of Baron yet he disdained those mean Proposals and Couragiously upbraided the English Nation with Dishonesty and Perfidiousness and says it was he and not they that subdued the Catholicks and curses himself for giving Assistance to the English or trusting to their Promises and he says further That the King of England to obtain Peace from the Spaniard did dissemble his Religion and pretend to be a Papist But this Catholick Author is of no Credit and it is enough to discover the Forgery of this ostentatious Story that there was not really any
in the Confession was Ecclesiastical Whereupon the Attorny General Learnedly descanted upon the words Ecclesiastical and Spiritual and exposed the Knavery and Silliness of the Prisoners Equivocation and then Mr. Justice Sarsfeild pronounced the Sentence of the Law against him which nevertheless was never Executed upon him that I can find However to attone for this seeming Severity and to quiet and oblige the Irish the King issued out a Commission of Great under the Great Seal of England to confirm the Possessors of Estates in Ireland against all Claims of the Crown by Granting new Patents to them But the Irish are a People that seldom beaâ— good Fortune with any Moderation or Temper and the King and Council of England were mightily deceived when they thought that Lenity and Commissions of Grace would oblige them to Loyalty and Obedience on the contrary it always makes them think the Government weak and never fails to put them upon Action So true is that of the Poet Unguentem pungit pungentem Hibernicus Ungit And just so it happened after this Commission of Grace for on the 7th of May a Letter directed to Sir William Usher Clerk of the Council was dropt in the Council Chamber Temple 2. which discovered a Conspiracy of the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel Macguire O Cahan the Lord of Delvin and almost all the Irish of Ulster to surprize the Castle of Dublin and Murder the Lord Deputy and Council and to set up for themselves Lib. C. They had sent a Baron to the Arch-Dukes to sollicite Assistance and probably had employed some Body else to Spain but as soon as they had Notice that their Plot was discovered the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel and the Lord Macguire fled beyond Seas to get Spanish Aid 1607. and the rest did shift for themselves as well as they could but some were taken and executed And not long after Justice Sibthorp and Baron Eliot attended by some of the Kings Council were sent into the Counties of Donegall and Tyrone with a Commission of Oyer and Terminer and so Indictments were found against these Conspirators and all those that fled were Out-law'd thereupon But because those Earls did alledge Lib. M. that they were persecuted for Religion and had been injuriously dealt with the King on the 15th of November 1607. published a Declaration wherein he affirms That they had not their Creations or Possessions by any Lineal or any lawful Descent from Ancestors of Blood or Virtue but were for Reasons of State preferred before others of better Quality and Birth in their Countrey and Protests they had not the least shadow of Molestation nor was there any purpose of proceeding against them in Matters of Religion their Condition being to think Murder no fault Marriage of no use nor any Man valiant that does not Glory in Rapine and Oppression and therefore 't were unreasonable to trouble them for Religion before it could be perceived by their Conversation they had any and that in all Matters of Controversie they were favoured except in such Cases where they design'd to Tyrannize over their fellow Subjects that they did stir up Sedition and intestine Rebellion in the Kingdom and sent their Instruments Priests and others to make Offers to Foreign States for their Assistance And that under the Condition of being made free from English Government they resolved also to comprehend the EXTIRPATION of all those Subjects now remaining alive within that Kingdom formerly descended of English Race In December 1607. The Lord Deputy and Council sent Sir Anthony Saintleger Master of the Rolls to the Lords of the Council in England to inform them that the Omores would by next May be transplanted from Leix into Munster and that it was fit the O Connors should be so too that the Lord Delvin must be severely persecuted because frequent Pardons do encourage Irish Rebellions that his Castle of Cloghouâ—er is taken and so is his Son and himself left as desolate as a Wood Keâ—n and to desire to be instructed what to do with those that refuse the Oath of Supremacy and to inform that they have stopt the Quo Warranto's because the Corporations will submit to the Customs if their Arrears be forgiven that there is a great Propensity in the Irish at this time to Rebel and that it were fit to send over Twenty thouthousand Pounds to lye dead for such an Accident and that the King would be pleas'd to decide the great Controversie between the Earl of Kildare and Sir Robert Digby which is now ready for Sentence in the Castle-Chamber and also to represent the State of that poor Kingdom c. But notwithstanding all the Care that was taken to keep the Kingdom quiet 1608. the Hopes and Expectations of Aid from Spain easily put the Rebellious Spirits in a ferment insomuch that Sir Cahir O Doharty Proprietor of Inisowen a Gentleman of great hopes but of few years not exceeding One and twenty was by Assurances from the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel of speedy and effectual Aid perswaded to begin the War his main Design was upon Derry which he surprized and burnt Sullevan 210. he also Murdered the Governor Sir George Pawlet and all the Protestants except the Bishops Wife that was ransomed he also surprized Culmore and the Magazine there Spretis centum argenti libris quibus pseudo Episcopus eos redinere Cupiebat and burnt Two thousand Heretical Books as he call'd them refusing to let them be redeem'd for an hundred pound And this Rebellion became the more formidable because it was fomented and encouraged by the Priests who affirm'd That all were Martyrs that died in the Service But for the better understanding of this matter it is necessary to inform the Reader that Queen Elizabeth finding it convenient to plant a Garison at Loghfoyle made several Attempts to that purpose but they all miscarried until Sir Henry Dockwra Landed at Kilmore or Culmore and erected a small Castle there and a Month after he took Derry without Resistance and built two Forts and a good House there but afterwards viz. Anno 1617. that place was built by the Londoners and became a fair and strong City well known by the Name of London-Derry This Sir Henry Dockwra also built the Castles of Dunalong and Lifford and afterwards assigned the Government of Derry to Sir George Pawlett a Hampshire Gentleman and the Command of Culmore to Captain Hart a Man of great Courage After Sir John O Dogharty's Death his Son Cahir shewing great Inclinations to the English and being a Youth of great hopes was not only Graced with Knighthood and made a Justice of Peace and a Commissioner in most of the Commissions that came to that Countrey but was also treated with all due Respect upon all occasions and he on the otherside contracted an intimate Friendship with the Chief of the English and particularly with Captain Hart Governour of Culmore to whose Son he was
Three pence per Pound for other Goods due by Common Law But the Irish were very uneasie at the Plantation of Ulster and therefore it was necessary to countenance and protect it with an extraordinary Militia in that Province to support the Charge of which the King 1611. on the 22th day of May instituted the Order of Baronets which was to be Hereditary and not to exceed the number of Two hundred and every of them upon passing the Patent was to pay into the Exchequer as much Money as would maintain Thirty Men in Ulster for Three Years at Eight pence a day But if the Reader desires to know more of this Order I must refer him to Selden's Titles of Honour pag 822. and 909. and The Present State of England pag. 289. and Sir Richard Baker's Chronicle ad Annum 1611. But there had not been a Parliament in Ireland for Seven and twenty Years past since the Twenty seventh Year of Queen Elizabeth's Reign so that it was high time to call one now and the Ministers of State were at work to manage that Matter to the advantage of his Majesty and the English Protestant Interest in that Kingdom which they foresaw would be oppos'd with might and main by all those of the Popish Party and therefore they propos'd that an Order should issue for every Parliament-man to take the Oath of Supremacy and that the Lords should declare their Suffrages openly Content or Not content as in England and not rise and whisper in the Lord Chancellor's Ear as was the Custom in Ireland and that the King should find some Pretence to send for some few of those Noblemen that would most briskly oppose his Intentions as Henry the Eighth had formerly done and particularly that the Lord Courcy might not be suffered to sit in the House because his Ancestors were called by Writ and so his Honour being in Fee-simple did descend to Daughters who were Heirs-general of his Family and that the Lord Shrewsbury's Titles of Honour in Ireland were not * Contra adjudg'd 4. Inst cap. Ireland forfeited by the Act of Absentees and therefore he might have a Voice in that Parliament or make his Proxy and that for the Credit of the Business the Lord Deputy might be Ennobled before the Parliament sat But some of these were not practicable and the rest not thought fit to be done at that time But I must not forget to take notice of a necessary Office in those days tho now it be obsolete viz. the Interpreter to the State which was enjoy'd by Thomas Cahill with an Annual Sallary of 26 l. 6 s. 8 d. In September the Lord Deputy published a Proclamation of the intended Parliament and thereby invited the Subjects to exhibit their Grievances and to consider of Proposals for the Publick Good to be past into Acts and he also signified his Majesty's gracious Intentions to erect some new Corporations for the better Encouragement of the Plantation of Ulster And it seems that the Government was thenceforward imploy'd about the Plantation of Ulster and the Preparation of Bills to be past in the approaching Parliament and in erecting of some new Corporations viz. Belfast Charlemont Aâ—trim Bandon Cloghnikilty Tallow Newry Lifford Donegall Ballyshanon Tâ—â—am Eniskilling Traly Athy Bi r Kilmallock c. The Bills that were design'd to be made Acts of Parliament were 1. An Act to cut Paces and mend High-ways 2. To extinguish Uses and suppress fraudulent Conveyances 3. That Sale in Market overt should not alter Property of Stolen Goods 4. For the Enrolment of Deeds of Bargains and Sale and for Conveyance of Land 5. To try Accessories in Foreign Counties 6. To reduce Peremptory Challenges to Twenty 7. To enable Tenant in Tail to make Leases 8. To deprive some Criminals of Benefit of Clargy as in England 9. For making Linen Cloth sowing Hemp and Flax. 10. For Trial of Pyrates 11. To Re-edifie Cathedral Churches and to remove some of them to Gallway Dingle Carigfergus Newry Wexfoâ—d Cavan c. 12. To restrain Ecclesiastical Persons from Alienating c. 13. Against Pluralities Non-residence or Simony 14. Against Receivers and Harbourers of Jesuits Serminary Priests c. 15. And sending Children beyond Seas 16. Against Idle Holy-days 17. To expeâ— Monks Friarâ— Nuns c. 18. To give the King all Chantries and other Superstitious Uses 19. To establish the Compositions 20. For the Attainder of the Earls of Tyrone Tytconel and others 21. To revive and perpetâ—ate the Impost of Wines 22. To Naturalize Manufactures 23. To resume all Immunities to Corporations from Customs 24. That those Attainded of Treason in England shall forfeit their Estates in Ireland 25. An Act of Recognition 26. To abolish the Brehon Law and Tanistry and Irish Exactions 27. Artificers Apprentices to be Free-men in any Corporation 28. Against Idlers and Vagabonds 29. The Barony to answer the Stealth unless they can track it farther 30. That Bastards take the Name of the Mother and that it be Felony to lay it to any Man 31. No Man to keep a Woman as a Wiâ—â— and turn her away at pleasure on pain of One Years Imprisonment And if any Authorized Priest do divorce it to be Felony 32. Against Usury above Ten per Cent. 33. To impower Judges of Assiâ—â— to raise Taxes for Court-houses and Goals But in November 1612 1612. the Popish Lords dissatisfied with these Proceedings wrote a joynt Letter to the King complaining that the Bills to be passed in the next Parliament were not Communicated to them they also complained of the new Corporations and that the Oath of Supremacy was tendered to Magistrates and they insinuated the Danger of a general Revolt and concluded that if the Laws about Religion were repeal'd a firm and faithful Subjection would be established in their Minds and on the 17 th of May 1613. the Popish Lords did Petition the Lord Deputy to the effect aforesaid adding nevertheless some stubborn and unseemly Expressions and questioning the Kings Prerogative in erecting new Corporations or calling by Writ new Lords to Parliament and they affirmed some of the new Burroughs were unfit to be incorporated and they excepted against the Castle of Dublin for the place of Session and the rather because the Ammunition being there they might be in Danger of being blown up and they were troubled at the Lord Deputies Guard as that which they said was design'd to keep them in Awe and terrifie them into Compliance But these were but vain Pretences Lib. C. for they well enough knew that the Guard was but 100 Men as was usual and Customary and that it was impossible to blow up the Papists but that the Protestants also and perhaps the City of Dublin must have likewise been destroy'd on the contrary the Papists were so far from being afraid that they were very tumultuous and came to Dublin in vast numbers to frighten the Government The Lord Gormanstowne was amongst the most Seditious and unruly
respective Lieutenants tho' very unwillingly whereupon Major Jones one of the Agents declined the Voyage rather than remove his Company and so His Majesties Letter of the Twenty seventh of February arriving on the Twenty ninth of March whereby Sir Charles Coot 1644. and Captain Parsons were Licensed to attend His Majesty with the rest of the Agents they had Sealed Letters of Recommendation to Secretary Nicholas and took Ship the Second of April and came to Oxford the Seventh and on the Eighth kissed the Kings hand and presented their Petition which is to be found at large Burlace Appendix pag. 62. setting forth That the Irish Rebellion was raised out of Detestation to his Blessed Government and for rooting out the Protestant Religion and for dispossessing His Majesty of that Kingdom without the least occasion given by His Majesty or his Protestant Subjects c. upon reading whereof the King was pleased to say THAT HE KNEW THE CONTENTS OF THE PETITION WAS TRUTH AND THAT IT COULD NOT BE DENIED and thereupon it was thus indorsed His Majesty being very sensible of the Petitioners Losses and Sufferings is ready to hear relieve them AS THE EXIGENCY OF HIS AFFAIRS WILL PERMIT and wisheth the Petitioners to propose what they think fit in particular for His Majesties information and the Petitioners remedy and future Security The King also told them That the Irish protested upon their Salvations to him that at first the Conspiracy was not General but that those of the Pale were forced into Rebellion by the Governours of Ireland and that if the Parliament had permitted him to go into Ireland when he desired he doubted not but he should soon have suppressed the Rebellion But the Agents to leave nothing undone that might justly advance their Cause did take Notice of the false and Scandalous Remonstrance of the Confederates from Trim as they called it which being Printed by Thomas Burk the Irish Printer at Waterford with His Majesties Arms affixed thereon was now with Ostentation and Insolence published at Oxford and they made so smart an Answer thereunto as was beyound Reply both which Remonstrance and Answer are in Substance recited Appendix 5. and 6. they also together with that Answer 27 April 1644. presented unto the King the Proposals mentioned Appendix 21. These Writings were referr'd by the King to the Committee for Irish Affairs some of which were so disaffected to the Protestants of Ireland that they said The Proposals were drawn by the Close Committee at London and they wonder'd His Majesty would receive such a Mutinous Petition But the Petitioners were Men of Courage and would not be easily daunted 30 April they went next day to the Lord Cottington Chief of the Committee and prayed a Copy of the Irish Proposals He made strange of it as if he knew no such thing and told them That they meant the Irish Remonstrance They replied That was in Print and common and they did not mean It but they meant the Irish Propositions His Lordship told them If any such were it was â—it they should have a Copy but that he knew of no such thing altho' he really was present at the Committee April 19. when those propositions were read and by him and the rest with Charge of inviolable Secresie given to Sir William Stewart and the other Commissioners from the Council Hereupon the Agents address'd themselves to Sir William Stewart and the other Commissioners from the Council of Ireland desiring them to get them Audience from the King before Matters went too far in the Treaty and to obtain a Copy of the Irish Demands To which the next day Sir George Ratcliff return'd answer That they had acquainted the Lords of the Committee with the Desires of the Agents and that they were offended that the Agents should be so forward in prejudicating His Majesty's Justice and Theirs and that they should be heard before the Conclusion of the Treaty The next day being the First of May the Agents were sent for to the Committee and their Instructions and Proposals and the Order of Concurrence of the Irish House of Commons being read the Earl of Bristol told them That the King and the Committee were sensible of the prejudicate Opinion the Agents had of their Justice in pressing to be heard and by their belief of vulgar Reports but that the Agents could not be more careful of the Protestants Persons and Religion than they were The Agents replied That if they had erred in pressing to be heard it proceeded from their Zeal to the Service and for the Preservation of that Remnant of poor Protestants that intrusted them and out of a desire His Majesty and their Lordships might be rightly informed of their past Sufferings and present Calamities and desired to be admitted to Proof of Particulars Hereupon they were ordered to withdraw and being afterwards call'd in again they were commanded to subscribe their Propositions which they did and then were ordered to attend the Primate Usher the Bishop of Downe Sir George Ratcliff c. in the Afternoon which they did and were told by them how offensive the Heighth and Unreasonableness of their Proposals were and that the Committee sent them the Message mentioned Appendix 21 to which they immediately return'd the Answer there likewise recited Hereupon Sir George Ratcliff told them That whilst they continued so high in their Demands they must expect nothing but War They answer'd They were ill provided for it but would rather run the hazard of it than have a dishonorable and destructive Peace and that they could not make farther Alterations in their Proposals without betraying their Trust Sir George replied That if they would abate Three parts of them he was sure the Fourth part would not be granted them That they were sent to preserve the Protestants but that if the Irish Agents return'd without a Peace they would destroy the Remainder of the Protestants since the King was not in a Condition to help them and therefore desired the Agents to think of some way of securing them They answered That there were Five Months of the Cessation unexpir'd within which Time Means of Relief may be found and if not it were better to quit Ireland for a time than to make a destructive Peace Then Sir George asked How the English should get out of Ireland They said By keeping the Irish Agents in England till it is done He replied That he would rather advise the King to lose Ireland than break His Faith with the Irish Agents who came to Treat with Him upon His Word and that it was not likely if the Irish had not good Conditions of Peace that they would forbear Arms till the end of the Cessation On the next day the Agents gave Secretary Nicholas a new Set of Propositions to the same effect with the former only a little more moderate to be presented to the King But on the Seventh of May Sir William Saintleger being come to Oxford told the
Lord George Digby That the Protestant Forces that came from Munster were much dissatisfied that the Protestant Agents from Ireland received so little Countenance His Lordship answered That the greatest Kindness he could do them was to call them Mad-men that he might not call them Roundheads for putting in such mad Proposals And he desired to speak with some of them but they refus'd to come to one that had expressed so much Prejudice against them On the Ninth of May these Agents were ordered to attend the King and Council which they did and His Majesty told them They were sent by His Protestant Subjects to move Him in their behalf and desired to know in what Condition the Protestants of Ireland were to defend themselves if a Peace should not ensue They answered That they humbly conceived they were employed first to prove their Petition and to disprove the scandalous Aspersions which the Rebels have cast upon His Majesty's Government and the Protestants of Ireland The King replied That it needed not any more than to prove the Sun shines when we all see it They answered That they thought His Majesty was not satisfied but that those of the Pale were forced into Rebellion by the Governors The King said That was but an Assertion of the Irish and then He renew'd His former Question about their Condition to resist if a Peace did not ensue The Agents desired time to answer but the King told them He thought they came prepared to declare the Condition of the whole Kingdom and asked them Would they have Peace or no The Agents answered They were bred up in Peace and were not against it so that it might stand with His Majesty's Honor and the Safety of His Protestant Subjects in their Religion Lives Liberties and Fortunes Then the Lord Digby interpos'd and said That the Agents desir'd a Peace Yes says the Duke of Richmond and Earl of Lindsey provided it consists with the King's Honor and the Protestants Safety And I would rather says the King that they should have their Throats cut in War than SUFFER by a Peace of my making but I will take Care the Protestants of Ireland shall be secured And then His Majesty told the Agents they should have a Copy of the Irish Proposals and Liberty to answer them but that they were to consider of Two things First That He was not in a Condition to relieve them with Men Money Ammunition Arms or Victuals And Secondly That He could not allow them to joyn with the New Scots or any others that had taken the Covenant The Protestant Agents having got a Copy of the Irish Propositions did on the Thirteenth of May present to His Majesty a full Answer to them recited at large Appendix 23. This Answer being read the King asked Whether they had answered according to Law and Justice or prudentially with respect to Circumstances The Agents replied That they looked upon the Rebels Propositions as they appeared to them destructive to His Majesty His Laws and Government and His Protestant Subjects of Ireland Whereupon the Earl of Bristol interpos'd and said That if they asked what in Law and Justice was due from the Rebels their Answer was full but that the King expected from them what was prudentially fit to be done seeing the Protestants are not in a Condition to defend themselves and the King will not admit them to joyn with any Covenanters The King also asked What would become of the Protestants if the Irish Agents should break off the Treaty which 't is feared they will do if their Propositions for the most part are not yielded unto To which the Agents replied That the Rebels might be brought to better Terms if they were held to it and that they were assured the Lord Muskery refused to come with limited Instructions but would be at liberty to do as he should see cause Whereupon they were ordered to withdraw But the Protestant Agents hearing that Sir Robert Talbot and Dermond mac Teig O Bryan had left Oxford the Twelfth of May and that the Lord Muskery and the rest departed thence the 22th addressed themselves to Secretary Nicholas to know if His Majesty had further Service for them and thereupon on the Thirtieth of May they kist the King's Hand and were told by His Majesty That he had written to the Marquis of Ormond concerning the Protestants of Ireland and that He would use His best Endeavors for them there as He did for Himself here and said He meant His good Protestant Subjects and not Covenanters or their Adherents And thus Reader you have the Secret of this Great Transaction whereby you will perceive That the Irish Agents filled with the Contemplation of their own Power and the evil Circumstances of His Majesty's Affairs thought that the King would purchase their Assistance at any Rate and therefore insisted upon such exorbitant and unreasonable Demands as would have subverted the Laws and Constitution of the Government and would have rendred the Protestant Religion at most but Tolerated and that it self but poorly and precariously On the other side the English Agents did not fail to chastize this Vanity and to mortifie the Confederates with a Scorn and Contempt both of their Conduct and Courage They represented to the King That the Rebels got more by the Cessation than they could do by the War In fine they press'd the Execution of the Laws and demanded Reparation for Damages sustained during the Rebellion and desir'd that the Irish might be disarm'd and reduced to a Condition of not Rebelling any more The Commissioners from the Council would gladly have moderated these matters but they found there was no trust to be reposed in the Confederates and the Irish would not agree to any other terms than what continued the Power in their own hands so that the English should have no other security of their future Tranquility but the Honour and Promise of the Rebels It was very difficult to reconcile these Jarring and Differing Interests and indeed impossible to do it in England and therefore the Irish Agents who were men of Parts and Address having cunningly insinuated to the King That they believed that their Principals when truly informed of His Majesty's circumstances would comply with them so far as to moderate their Demands to what His Majesty might conveniently grant and promised they would sollicite them effectually to that purpose prevailed with His Majesty to send over a Commission under the Great Seal of England to the Lord Lieutenant to make Peace with his Catholick Subjects upon Conditions agreeable to the Publick Good and Welfare that might produce such a Peace and Union in Ireland as might vindicate his Royal Authority there and suppress those in Arms against him in England and Scotland and he also sent Instructions to continue the Cessation for another Year This Commission came to the Lord Lieutenant on the 26th of July but in regard the Confederates chose a Clergyman I suppose the Bishop of
Professing our Resolutions are with all real Service to the utmost of our Power to manifest the sincerity of our Acknowledgment and Affections unto you and to perpetuate to Posterity the Memory of your Excellencies Merits and our Thankfulness We have appointed this Instrument to be entred into both Houses and under the Hands of both Speakers to be Presented to your Lordship 17th die Martii 1676. Intr. per Vaâ— Savage Dep. Cler. Parl. Rich. Bolton Canc. Maurice Eustace Speaker Int. 17th die Martii 1676. per Philip Fernely Cler. Dom. Com. To which his Excellency returned the following Answer My Lords and Gentlemen VVHAT you have now Read and Deliver'd hath much surprized me and contains matter of higher Obligation laid upon me by you than thus suddenly to be answered yet I may not suffer you to depart hence without saying somewhat to you And first I assure you that this Acknowledgment of yours is unto me a Jewel of very great Value which I shall lay up amongst my choicest Treasures it being not only a full Confutation of those Calumnies that have been cast upon my Actions during the time I have had the Honour to serve His Majesty here but likewise an Antidote against the Virulency and Poison of those Tongues and Pens that I am well assur'd will be busily set on Work to traduce and blast the Integrity of my present Proceedings for your Preservation And now my Lords and Gentlemen since this may perhaps be the last time that I shall have the Honour to speak to you from this Place and since that next to the words of a dying Man those of one ready to banish himself from his Country for the good of it Challenge Credit give me leave before God and you here to protest that in all the time I had the Honour to serve the King my Master I never received any Command from him but such as spake him a Wise Pious Protestant Prince zealous of the Religion he professeth the Welfare of his Subjects and industrious to promote and settle Peace and Tranquillity in all his Kingdoms and I shall beseech you to look no otherwise upon me than upon a ready Instrument set on Work by the Kings Wisdom and Goodness for your Preservation wherein if I have discharged my Self to his Approbation and yours it will be the greatest Satisfaction and Comfort I shall take with me where-ever it shall please God to direct my Steps And now that I may dismiss you I beseech God long to preserve my Gracious Master and to restore Peace and Rest to this aifflcted Church and Kingdom But it is necessary to cast an Eye upon the rest of the Provinces and first on Munster where we shall find that the Castle of Bunratty was surpriz'd by the English in the close of the last Year and that the Earl of Glamorgan with Three thousand of the Men design'd for England was gone to recover that place he possed himself at Six-mile-bridge and made that his Camp and his Magazine but in the beginning of April the Garison sallyed and killed Captain Magrah and many of the Thomond Men aud beat their Party and not only burned Six-mile-bridge but scowred the whole Country to within Three mile of Limerick Hereupon Glamorgan appointed a Rendezvouz at Clonmel designing to make a Second Attempt but whilst he was contriving to impeach and imprison the Lord Muskery that Lord by his Interest and Diligence was too hard for him and obtained the Command of the Army which he presently conducted to the Siege of Bunratty nevertheless that place held out Six weeks after he came before it and at last surrendered upon honourable Articles The Supream Council removed to Limerick to Countenance this Siege and Insiquin to divert it ravag'd over all the Country to the very Gates of Limerick until the Earl of Castlehaven in pity to the Confederates gathered 1000 Horse whereby Insiquin being hindred from farther Preying the Country was oblig'd to return to his Garisons and in the mean time the Lord Broghill took the Lord Muskrye's strong Castle of Blarny which was more than a Counterpoise for his Success at Bunratty And what was done the rest of the Summer in Munster I do not any where find saving that the Lord of Insiquin took the Castle of Piltown but that on the Twentieth of February the Lord Lisle the Parliaments Lord Lieutenant arrived at Cork with 30000 l. in Money seven Pieces of Battery 1000 Muskets and 100 Barrels of Powder He did his utmost to amend whatever he found in disorder and in March visited Tallow Lismore Formoy and Youghall and had Knockmone delivered unto him but when he returned to Cork he began to be jealous of Insiquin and spent some of his time in fruitless Endeavours to displace him And in Ulster I find nothing more done than what hath been already related of the Battel of Bemburb saving that the Commissioners in the later end of October whilst Owen Roe was at the Siege of Dublin and to divert him from it sent out Seven hundred Horse and Dragoons from Lisnegarvy and they ravag'd over the Counties of Cavan Monaghan Louth and Westmeath and destroyed Owen Roe's Quarters and burnt many of his Villages and abundance of Corn and demolished Carickmacross and after a Fortnights stay abroad they brought home as many Cattle and as much other Plunder as they could drive or carry As also That the Lagan and Eniskilling Forces being joyned met Owen Roe near Clownish and gave him a small Defeat And as for Conaught it seems that General Preston took Roscomon about Midsummer and reduced most part of that Province for on the Tenth of December Mr. Annesly Sir Adam Loftus Sir John Temple and Sir Hardress Waller being then in England made a Report of the State of Ireland to the Parliament as followeth viz. That all Leinster opposes the Parliament and so doth Conaught except Sligo and five or six Castles wherein the Parliament hath Six Hundred Horse and Fourteen Hundred Foot but that in Munster the Parliament hath Cork Kinsale Youghall and Bandon and in them Four Thousand Foot and Three Hundred Horse and that all Ulster is theirs except Charlemont Dunganon and Montjoy which the Irish have and Newry and Greencastle which Ormond hath and in that Province the Parliament have Eight Thousand Foot in seventeen Regiments whereof Three Thousand Five Hundred Scots and Five Thousand old British and Eight Hundred and Fifty Horse in seventeen Troops and that the Irish are well supplied with Horse Arms Ammunition and Men and have Twenty Thousand Foot and Two Thousand Five Hundred Horse in Arms. But since we have related what the Confederates did at home it is fit that we should also enquire what they did abroad which we may give a shrewd Guess at by the following Papers the first being an Extract of a Letter sent to the Queen by the Bishops of Dublin Cashel and Elphin in the name of the Congregation on the Fifteenth of August 1646.
the Management of Affairs of greatest consequence will we doubt not added to other the reasons proposed by us induce you to embrace this Advice as proceeding from our Pious Intentions that look only on the Preservation of the Catholick Religion the Support of his Majesty's Authority and the Estates Liberties and Fortunes of his Subjects of this Kingdom Which we humbly offer as August 13th 1650. Your Excellency's Most Humble Servants Fr. Ol. Dromore Char. Kelly Upon receipt of this Message his Excellency imparted it to the Commissioners of Trust who were very much surprized at it and desired his Lordship not to answer that point but rather to propose a Conference with them at Loghreagh on the 26th of August which accordingly he did and in expectation to meet them there he travelled to Loghreagh but they did not vouchsafe to come or to send any body to confer with his Excellency upon that Subject but they appointed the Bishops of Cork and Clonfert to attend him there and receive his Answer whereupon his Excellency on the last day of August sent them the following Letter An Answer to the Message delivered to Vs by the Bishop of Dromore and Dr. Charles Kelly Dean of Tuam from the Prelates met at Jamestown by vertue of their Letter desiring us to give full Credence to the said Bishop and Dean Dated at Jamestown the 10th of August 1650. The Substance of which Message may be reduced to these Particulars I. THe Message or Advice which is For our speedy Repair to his Majesty to procure Supplies for the Relief of this Kingdom leaving the King's Authority in the hands of some person or persons faithful to his Majesty and trusty to the Nation than which they say they can find no other Expedient or Remedy for the Relief of this Gasping Nation and Preservation of his Majesty's Interests therein or to prevent the Ruine and Desolation of all II. The reason of this Advice which is That through the Trust reposed in Us by his Majesty and Our own Interest in Fortune Alliance and Kindred in the Nation they hope those Supplies may more easily and speedily be obtained by Our Mediation than by any other means III. The Prelates promise undertaking That in the mean time which we understand to be during Our absence they will do what lieth in their power to assist the person or persons that shall be entrusted with the King's Authority Whereunto we answer That as the principal Motives inducing Us through some Hazards and many Difficulties to come into this Kingdom were the Obedience we owe to his Majesty's Command and our earnest desire to preserve this Nation in their Allegiance to Him wherein we always have and ever shall place our Interest and the Interest of such Kindred and Allies as will be guided by our Advice and Example so we shall always readily expose ourself to the like or greater Hazards and Difficulties to remove out of the Kingdom when We receive his Majesty's Command for it or shall be convinced that our Removal tends more to His Service and the Preservation of the Nation than our stay We confess that observing the Destructive Disobedience and Obstinacy of divers Persons and Places We were once of opinion that we might have done Our King and Country better Service by withdrawing Ourself than by continuing here by how much there would then have been less ground for Division when the Nation should be governed by one or more of their own Religion And sure we wereâ— that the stronger the Resistance were that should be made against the Rebels under what Conduct whatsoever the better it would be for the King and for the Nation And though We hold it not fit for Us even in point of Honour in flat terms to propose Our Removal which might have met with as great Misinterpretation as other Actions and Propositions of Ours intended for the good of the People have done yet in a Discourse had with many of the Prelates first at Limerick and afterwards here We did in a manner lead them to the Proposition they have now made And We freely acknowledge that if they and the Nobility and Gentry here met in April last had not in Writing and in Discourse given Us assurance that they not only desired Our stay but would endeavour to procure such Obedience to Us as might enable us with Hope and Success to have gone on in the War We should have made use of the Liberty given Us or Command then laid upon Us by his Majesty to have freed Ourself from the Vexation We have since endured and the Dishonour We foresaw We should be subject unto for want of that Power without which as we then told the said Bishops c. We should be able to do nothing considerable for the King or Nation Those Assurances We have transmitted to his Majesty as also Our Resolution to attend the Effects of them But those Disobediences still continuing We have again acquainted Him with the state of His Affairs here and do daily expect His pleasure upon the Representation We have made to Him without which unless forced by inevitable Necessity We cannot answer Our Removal out of the Kingdom Which is Our first and Principal reason why We might not comply with the Advice given Us. Another reason is That We plainly observe that though the Division is great in the Nation under Our Government yet it will be greater upon Our Removal For which in a free Conference We should have given such pregnant Evidence as We hold not fit this way to declare The Third is That though since the Meeting here where we were assured of such effectual Endeavours to procure Obedience to the King's Authority placed in Us the particular Disobediences We then instanced have continued and been improved by many other Affronts yet it hath pleased God to raise His Majesty Affairs elsewhere to so hopeful a Condition that may occasion His Majesty's sending us such Commands as we should be sorry should not find us upon the place In the last place it is most certain that no Meditation of ours will prevail with his Majesty for sending Relief and Supplies hither as the Representations We desire to be enabled to make of the Dutifulness and Obedience of the People where unto to dispose them We do again call upon You to make use of all the means within Your power Given at Loghreagh the 13th of August 1650. ORMOND But all this Labour might have been saved if his Excellency had known what these Prelates had done for on the very same day the aforesaid Message was delivered to the Lord-Lieutenant by the Bishop of Dromore and Doctor Kelly viz. the 12th of August and without expecting any answer to it they issued the fatal and bloudy Declaration and Excommunication at Jamestown against the Lord-Lieutenant and all his Adherents recited at large Appendix 47 wherein the Bishop of Ferns says they were Unanimous and boasts that this Rejection of the
Disobediences and Affronts put upon the King's Authority and consequently suggested Matter to his Majesty of making his Declaration against the Peace Secondly We have perused the King's Declaration disavowing of the late Peace and are of Opinion for ought to us appearing That the King hath thereby withdrawn his Commission and Authority from the Lord-Lieutenant This is clearly proved out of a Branch of the said Declaration taking away and nulling all Commissions granted by him In that Declaration the King will have no Friends but the Friends of the Covenant Hence it is evidently inferred That his Majesty's Authority is taken away from the Lord-Lieutenant unless he be a Friend to the Covenant as we conceive he is not but if he be he is not our Friend nor to be trusted by us in having Authority over us In the same Declaration the Irish Nation as bloody Rebels are cast from the Protection of the King's Laws and Royal Favours It may not therefore be presumed That he would have his Authority kept over such a Nation to govern them We do joyn with you in that you represent to wit There is no Safety to be expected from Covenanters or Independents for the Catholick Religion or this Nation If that of the Peace be proved the only Safety we are for it However we conceive the benefit thereof is due to us having made no breach of our part Thirdly Something of our sense concerning what way may tend best to the Nation 's preservation we will say beneath and do offer our clear intentions before God to joyn with you and all Men in what will be found the best and fafest way to such preservation Fourthly We are of Opinion and did ever think all our Endeavours should be employed to keep the King's Authority over us But when his Majesty throweth away the Nation from his protection as Rebels withdrawing his own Authority we cannot understand this Mystery of preserving the same with us and over us or how it may be done Whereas you say That many of those considerable will instantly make their Conditions with the Enemy if the King's Authority be taken away by himself as by his Declaration it is and not driven away by the Subject In such case when the People may not hold it likely they will not agreewith the Parliament for not having it We are of Opinion the best remedy the King's Authority being taken away as was said of meeting this Inconvenience of the Peoples closing with the Parliament is returning to the Confederacy as it was intended by the Nation in case of breach of Peace on his Majesty's part This will keep a Union amonst us if Men will not be precipitantly guilty of breach of their Oath of Association which Oath by two solemn Orders of two several Assemblies is to continue binding if any breach of the Articles should happen of his Majesty's part The King's Authority and the Lord-Lieutenant's Commission being recalled by the Declaration abovesaid we are of Opinion the Lord-Lieutenant hath no such Authority to leave If we must expose Lives and Fortunes to the hazard of fighting for making good that Peace seeing the danger and prejudice is alike to defend that or get a better Peace Why should we bound ourselves within the limits of those Article to disavowed Upon consideration of the whole matter we may not consent with safety of Conscience to the Proviso's of revoking our Declaration and Excommunication demanded by his Excellency or granting any Assurance to him or the Commissioners of Trust for not attempting the like in the future and that for many Reasons especially for I. That the King's Authority is not in the Lord-Lieutenant nor Power in us to confer a new Authority on him being also destructive to the Nation to continue it in him and preservative if in another And that was our sence when we declared against the King's Authority in his person II. We much fear we should lose the few Churches remaining under his Government as we lost under him all the Churches of the City of Waterford and Kilkenny and the Towns of Wexford Ross Clonmell Cashell Fethard Kilmallock c. in this agreeing with the Maccabees Maxims Maximus vero primus pro sanctitate timor erat templi III. His Excellency having declared at Cork that he will maintain during his Life the Protestant Religion according to the Example of the best Reformed Churches which may be the same in substance with the Oath of Covenant for ought we know we may not expect from him Defence of the Catholick Religion IV. The Scandal over all the World to make choise of one of a different Religion especially in Rome where his Holiness in his Agreement or Articles with the Queen of England had a Catholick Governour granted tho' not performed And we do fear the Scourges of War and Plague that have fallen so heavy upon us and some Evidences of God's Anger against us for putting God's Cause and Churches under such a hand whereas that Trust might have been managed in a Catholick Hand under the King's Authority V. That we shall find no Succour or Countenance from any Catholick Prince of the Church or Laity he governing but Reproach and Disgrace VI. That the Souldiers by the ill Success of his Conduct have not the heart to Fight under him and so we shall be lost if we come to fighting VII We find the People generally in great fear to be lost under his Government and are of Opinion That the greater part of the People will agree with the Parliament if the Authority were continued in him despairing of Defence under him VIII That we declared against him having the King's Authority out of no Spleen or Malice against his person so save us God but for the fear we had upon good deliberation of the utter Ruine and Destruction of the Nation under his Government and that now finding no reasons or ways of Preservation by him we may not with reason be induced to alter our Opinion especially the King's Authority being not in him IX That those two considerable Corporations remaining are at great distance with his Excellence for giving Commissions to take away their Goods and other reasons and are thought to be resolved not to submit to him ☞ though they resolve to appear as in their intentions and actions they conceive they are Faithful to the Crown and to the King's Authority Obedient if placed in another person Ormond's Reply WE had reason to hope that if the Offer we made should not meet with the success we desired yet that so affectionate a Manifestation of our Love to the Nation transporting us to an Overture of Reconciliation with those that had so much injured us would not have given ground for repeating old and casting new Aspersions upon us But for Answer to this Paragraph we refer to our Letter and to our Answer to the eleventh Article of their Declaration Appendix 48. Here they readily declare their Opinion concerning
the Pale from appearing at Dublin and forc'd them to defend themselves however they sent his Majesties sworn Servant Lieutenant Collonel Read to represent their Case to his Majesty but he was not only stopped but also Racked at Dublin 10. That the Lord President of Munster by direction of the Lords Justices that Province being quiet put to death Men Women and Children without distinction and mistrusted and threatned the Catholick Nobles and Gentry and Arm'd inferior fellows and the Province of Conaught was used in like manner so that in these Provinces the Catholicks were forc'd on their defence still waiting his Majesties Pleasure and ready to obey his Commands whilst the Lords Justices c. were busie by Addresses to the Malignant Party in England to deprive the Irish of all hopes of his Majesties Justice and Mercy and to plant a perpetual enmity between the Enemy and them 11. That whereas Ireland since the Reign of Hen 2. hath had its own Parliament with equal Power Priviledges c. to that of England and only dependant on the Crown in all which time there is no President that a Statute made in England had any force in Ireland until Enacted there Now by false suggestions an Act of Adventurers 17 Car. hath past in England whereby the Irish unsummon'd and unhear'd are declared Rebels and two Millions and a half of Acres of their Land dispos'd of which Act tho' forc'd on his Majesty and in it self unjust and void yet continues of evil consequence and extream prejudice to his Majesty and totally destructive to the Irish Nation for tho' the scope seems to aim at Rebels only yet the words include all the Irish and takes away many of his Majesties Tenures and much of his Revenue and therefore they protest against it as an Act without President and against the Kings Prerogative and the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom and by colour whereof the Protestant Army disavow his Majesties Authority and depend on the Parliament 12. That strangers in Dublin being banish'd thence by Proclamation were by direction of the Lords Justices pillaged as soon as they got without the Town and what they left in the Town was confiscated and their desire to return under Protection was denyed that Catholicks quiet and under Protection were by the Lords Justices Order sooner destroy'd plundered or killed than those in Action and Quarter daily violated and others that came to Dublin for retreat and shelter were Imprisoned and Tryed for their Lives and Dublin Cork Youghall Kinsale and Tredagh that opened their Gates to his Majesties Forces are worse us'd than the Israelites in Egypt so that it will be made appear that more murthers breaches of publick Faith and Quarter more destruction and desolation and more cruelty not fit to be nam'd were committed in less than Eighteen Months by the direction and advice of the Lords Justices and their Party of the Council than can be parallel'd to have been done by any Christian people 13. That the Lords Justices have against the fundamental Laws procured several Sessions of Parliament tho' Nine parts of Ten of the genuine Members are absent it being inconsistent with their safety to come under the Power of the Lords Justices and in their room are Clerks Soldiers and Serving-men introduc'd into the House of Commons not at all Elected or not Legally Chosen and not having Estates however they have made Orders and releas'd Traytors Impeach'd in full Parliament and passed or might have passed some Acts against Law and prejudicial to his Majesty and the Nation and have also kept Terms only by false and illegal Judgments and Outlaries to Attaint many thousand good Subjects without Summons or Notice and obscure Men are made Sheriffs and Servants and Mechanicks are made Jurors to pass upon the Lives and Estates of those who came in upon Protection and publick Faith Wherefore and to settle the Revenue and prevent desolation and effusion of Blood and to procure the satisfaction of his Subjects who were willing to imploy 10000 men in defence of his Royal Rights they pray his Majesty to give gracious Answers to these Just complaints and to call a Free Parliament in an indifferent place before some Person of Honor and Fortune of approved Faith to his Majesty and acceptable to the People of Ireland who may be speedily Invested with the Government and that in such Parliament their grievances may be redress'd and Poynings Act suspended pro hac vice and either continued or Repeal'd as shall be thought fit and that no matter whereof complaint is made in this Remonstance may debar Catholicks from Sitting and Voting in such Parliament c. Delivered by the Lord Gormanstown Sir Lucas Dillon Sir Robert Talbot John Welsh Authorized by the Confederates 17 March 1642. to his Majesties Commissioners at Trim to be presented to the King Appendix VI. The Substance of the Answer of the Protestant Committee to the false and scandalous Remonstrance of the inhumane and bloody Rebels of Ireland given unto His Majesty at Oxford in May 1644. THAT the Remonstrants were not necessitated to take up Arms for their Religion for they were not troubled or so much as questioned about it for a long time before the Rebellion nor for His Majesties Prerogative for there were no Opponents of it in Ireland except the Remonstrants who have usurped all the King's Prerogatives as well as the Subjects Estates and have printed an Order of their general Assembly to exclude all Temporal Government and Jurisdiction but what is approved or instituted by that Assembly or the supream Council nor for their Lives Liberties and Estates because they had the Protection of the Law and His Majesties Government and not one Instance can be produced that a Papist quatenus a Papist ever suffered unpunished Violence from a Protestant either in Person or Estate except in open Rebellion And as to the just Liberties of Subjects wherein the Protestants are as much concerned as the Remonstrants they were never so fully and freely enjoyed in Ireland as at the Time of the Insurrection so that there was no Necessity to murther and rob the Protestants for the Preservation of the Confederates Nor have any of their Addresses since the Rebellion been slighted or suppressed Their first was from Cavan of the Sixth of November and received a mild and favourable Answer and was forthwith certified to the Lord Lieutenant The second was from seven Lords of the Pale then in Rebellion who refused upon safe Conduct to come to the State but desired Commissioners might be appointed to confer with them and though such a Condescention was thought dishonorable since it was the others duty to come to the Government yet both the Request and Answer were transmitted to the Lord Lieutenant Their third Address was from the united Lords by the Mediation of the Earl of Castlehaven 23 d. of March when His Majesties Army had raised the Siege of Tredagh and were Masters of the Field however
our Reign 1641. Appendix XIV The Oath of Association taken by the Irish Rebels The Preamble WHereas the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom have been inforced to take Arms for the necessary Defence and Preservation as well of their Religion plotted and by many foul Practices endeavoured to be quite supprest by the Puritan Faction as likewise their Lives Esttates and Liberties as also for the Defence and Safeguard of His Majesties regal Power just Prerogatives Honour State and Rights invaded upon and for that it is requisite that there should be an unanimous Consent and real Union between ALL the Catholicks of this Realm to maintain the Premises and strengthen them against their Adversaries It is thought fit by them that they and whosoever shall adhere unto their Party as a Confederate should for the better Assurance of their adhering Fidelity and Constancy to the Publick Cause take the ensuing Oath The Oath of Association J. A. B. do profess swear and protest before God and his Saints and his Angels that I will during my Life bear true Faith and Allegiance to my Sovereign Lord Charles by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland and to his Heirs and lawful Successors and that I will to my Power during my Life defend uphold maintain all his and their just Prerogatives Estates and Rights the Power and Priviledges of the Parliament of this Realm the fundamental Laws of Ireland the free Exercise of the Roman Catholick Faith and Religion throughout this Land and the Lives just Liberties Possessions Estates and Rights of all those that have taken or shall take this Oath and perform the Contents thereof and that I will obey and ratifie all the Orders and Decrees made and to be made by the Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom concerning the said publick Cause and that I will not seek directly or indirectly any Pardon or Protection for any Act done or to be done touching this general Cause without the Consent of the Major part of the said Council and that I will not directly or indirectly do any Act or Acts that shall prejudice the said Cause but will to the hazard of my Life and Estate assist prosecute and maintain the same Moreover I do further swear that I will not accept of or submit unto any Peace made or to be made with the said confederate Catholicks without the Consent and Approbation of the General Assembly of the said confederate Catholicks And for the preservation and strengthening of the Association and Union of the Kingdom that upon any Peace or Accommodation to be made or concluded with the said confederate Catholicks as aforesaid I will to the utmost of my Power insist upon und maintain the ensuing Propositions until a Peace as aforesaid be made and the matters to be agreed upon in the Articles of Peace be established and secured by Parliament So help me God The Propositions mentioned in the aforesaid Oath 1. THAT the Roman Catholicks both Clergy and Laity to their several Capacities have free and publick Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion and Function throughout the Kingdom in as full Lustre and Splendor as it was in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh or any other Catholick Kings his Predecessors Kings of England and Lords of Ireland either in Ireland or England 2. That the secular Clergy of Ireland viz. Primates Arch-Bishops Bishops Ordinaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries and other Dignitaries Parsons Vicars and all other Pastors of the Secular Clergy and their respective Successors shall have and enjoy all and all Manner of Jurisdictions Priviledges Immunities in as full and ample Manner as the Roman Catholicks Secular Clergy had or enjoyed the same within this Realm at any Time during the Reign of the Late Henry the Seventh Sometimes King of England and Lord of Ireland Any Law Declaration of Law Statute Power and Authority whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding 3. That all Laws and Statutes made since the Twentieth Year of King Henry the Eighth whereby any Restraint Penalty Mulct Incapacity or Restriction whatsoever is or may be laid upon any of the Roman Catholicks either of the Clergy or of the Laity for such the said free Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion within this Kingdom and of their several Functions Jurisdictions and Priviledges may be repealed revoked and declared void by one or more Acts of Parliament to be passed therein 4. That all Primates Archbishops Bishops Ordinaries Deans Deans and Chapters Archdeacons Chancellors Treasurers Chaunters Provosts Wardens of Collegiate Churches Prebendaries and other Dignitaries Parsons Vicars and other Pastors of the Roman Catholick Secular Clergy and their respective Successors shall have hold and enjoy all the Churches and Church-Livings in as large and ample Manner as the late Protestant Clergy respectively enjoyed the same on the First Day of October in the Year of our Lord 1641 Together with all the Profits Emoluments Perquisites Liberties and the Rights to their respective Sees and Churches belonging as well in all places now in the Possession of the Confederate Catholicks as also in all other places that shall be recovered by the said Confederate Cathollcks from the adverse party within this Kingdom saving to the Roman Catholick Laity their Rights according to the Laws of the Land Appendix XV. The Pope's Bull to the Irish HAving taken into our serious consideration the great Zeal of the Irish towards the propagating of the Catholick Faith and the Piety of the Catholick Warriers in the several Armies of that Kingdom which was for that singular fervency in the true worship of God and notable care had formerly in the like case by the Inhabitants thereof for the maintenance and preservation of the same Orthodox Faith called of old the Land of Saints and having got certain notice how in imitation of their Godly and Worthy Ancestors they endeavour by force of Arms to deliver their thralled Nation from the Oppressions and Grievous Injuries of the Hereticks wherewith this long time it hath been afflicted and heavily burthened and gallantly do what in them lieth to extirpate and totally root out those workers of Iniquity who in the Kingdom of Ireland had infected and always striven to infect the Mass of Catholick Purity with the pestiferous Leaven of their Heretical contagion We therefore being willing to cherish them with the gift of those Spiritual graces whereof by God we are ordained the only disposers on Earth by the mercy of the same Almighty God trusting in the Authority of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and by vertue of that power of binding and loosing of Souls which God was pleased without our deserving to confer upon us To all and every one of the faithful Christians in the aforesaid Kingdom of Ireland now and for the time Militating against the Hereticks and other Enemies of the Catholick Faith they being truly and sincerely penitent after Confession and the Spiritual refreshing of themselves with
Protestant Subjects And that all the Laws and Statutes established in that Kingdom against Popery and Popish Recusants may continue of Force and be put in due Execution 3. That Restitution be made of all our Churches and Church Rights and Revenues and all our Churches and Chappels re-edified and put in as good Estate as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion and as they ought to be at the charge of the Confederate Roman-Catholicks as they call themselves who have been the occasion of rhe Deftruction of the said Churches and possessed themselves of the Profits and Revenues thereof 4. That the Parliament now sitting in Ireland may be continued there for the better settlement of the Kingdom and that all Persons duly Indicted in the said Kingdom of Treason Felony or other Heinous Crimes may be duly and legally Proceeded against Outlawed Tryed and Adjudged according to Law and that all Persons lawfully Convicted and Attainted or to be Convicted and Attainted for the same may receive due Punishment accordingly 5. That no man may take upon him or execute the Office of a Mayor or Magistrate in any Corporation or the Office of a Sheriff or Justice of Peace in any City or County in the said Kingdom until he have first taken the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance 6. That all Popish Lawyers who refuse to take the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance may be Suppressed and Restrained from Practice in that Kingdom the rather because the Lawyers in England do not here practise until they take the Oath of Supremacy and it hath been found by Woful Experience that the Advice of Popish Lawyers to the People of Ireland hath been a great cause of their continued disobedience 7. That there may be a present absolute Suppression and Dissolution of all the Assumed Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power which the said Consederates exercise over your Majesties Subjects both in Causes Ecclesiastical and Temporal 8. That all the Arms and Ammunition of the said Confederates be speedily brought into your Majesties Stores 9. That your Majesties Protestant Subjects Ruined and Destroyed by the said Confederates may be Repaired for their great Losses out of the Estates of the said Confederates not formerly by any Acts of this present Parliament in England otherwise disposed of whereby they may the better be enabled to re-inhabit and defend the said Kingdom of Ireland 10. That the said Confederates may Rebuild the several Plantation-Houses and Castles Destroyed by them in Ireland in as good state as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion which your Majesties Protestant Subjects have been bound by their several Patents to Build and Maintain for your Majesties Service 11. That the great Arrears of Rent due to your Majesty out of the Estates of your Majesties Protestant Subjects at and since Michaelmas 1641 may be paid unto your Majesty by such of the Consederates who have either received the said Rents to the uses of the said Confederates or destroyed the same by disabling your Majesties Protestant Subjects to pay the same and have also destroy'd all or the most part of all other Rents or means of support belonging to your said Protestant Subjects And that your said Protestant Subjects may be discharged of all such Arrears of Rents to your Majesty 12. That the said Confederates may give satisfaction to the Army for the great Arrears due unto them since the Rebellion and that such Commanders as have raised Forces at their own charges and laid forth great Sums of Money out of their own Purses and engaged themselves for Money and Provisions to keep themselves their Holds and Soldiers under their Commands in the due necessary defence of your Majesties Rights and Laws may be in due sort satisfied to the encouragement of others in like times and cases which may happen 13 That touching such parts of the Confederate Estates as being forfeited for their Treasons are come or shall duly come into your Majesties Hands and Possession by that Title your Majesty after the due satisfaction first made to such as claim by former Acts of Parliament would be pleased to take the same into your own Hands and Possession And for the necessary encrease of your Majesties Revenue and better security of the said Kingdom of Ireland and the Protestant Subjects living under your Gracious Government there to plant the same with British and Protestants upon reasonable and honourable Terms 14. That one good Walled Town may be Built and kept Repaired in every County of the said Kingdom of Ireland and Endowed and Furnished with necessary and sufficient means of Legal and Just Government and Defence for the better security of your Majesties Laws and Rights more especially the true Protestant Religion in time of danger in any of which Towns no Papist may be permitted to Dwell or Inhabit 15. That for the better satisfaction of Justice and your Majesties Honour and for the future Security of the said Kingdom and your Majesties Protestant Subjects there exemplary Punishment according to Law may be inflicted upon such as have there Traiterously Levied War and taken up Arms against your Majesties Protestant Subjects and Laws and therein against your Majesty especially upon such as have had their hands in the shedding of Innocent Blood or had to do with the First Plot or Conspiracy or since that time have done any notorious Murder or Overt Act of Treason 16. That all your Majesties Towns Forts and places of Strength destroyed by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be by them and at their Charges Re-edified and delivered up into your Majesties hands to be duly put into the Government under your Majesty and your Laws of your good Protestants and that all Strengths and Fortifications made and set up by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be slighted and thrown down or else delivered up and disposed of for Protestant Government and Security as aforesaid 17. That according to the Presidents of former times in cases of general Rebellions in Ireland the Attainders which have been duly had by Outlawry for Treason done in this Rebellion may be established and confirmed by Act of Parliament to be in due form of Law transmitted and passed in Ireland and that such Traitors as for want of Protestant and indifferent Jurors to Indict them in the proper County are not yet Indictd not Convicted or Attainted by Outlary or otherwise may upon due proof of their Offences be by like Acts of Parliament Convicted and Attainted and all such Offenders forfeit their Estates as to Law appertaineth and your Majesty to be adjudged and put in possession without any Office or Inquisition to be had 18. That your Majesties Protestant Subjects may be restored to the quiet Possession of all their Castles Houses Mannors Lands Tenements Hereditaments and Leases and to the quiet possession of the Rents thereof as they had the same before and at the time of the breaking forth of this Rebellion and from whence
The humble Petition of divers of your Majesties Protestant Subjects in your Kingdom of Ireland as well Commanders of your Majesties Army here as others whose Names are subscribed in the behalf of themselves and others your Protestant Subjects in this your Kingdom and to manifest by all good ways and means the Truths thereof in every particular and to solicite the obtaining the humble Desires therein requested and to refel and disprove the Untruths of the scandalous Aspersions laid by the confederate Roman Catholicks c. of Ireland upon the most gracious Governments of our most Royal late Sovereign Queen Elizaheth and King James of ever Blessed Memory and also of our most gracious and dread Sovereign King Charles and also the extream Falshoods by the said confederate Roman Catholicks published and imposed upon by His Majesties said Protestant Subjects of this Realm 2. And also to offer unto His Majesties Royal and most tender Consideration the barbarous Usage Inhumanity cruel Tortures and bloody Murthers committed and done upon His Majesties Protstant Subjects ☞ in the several parts of the Kingdom without Provocation and that commonly after Quarter given Passes Promises and Oaths for security or safe Convoy especially in that glorious Plantation of King James of ever Blessed Memory in the Province of Vlster which terrible Effusion of innocent Blood crieth to Almighty God and His Sacred Majesty for Justice 3. In like manner to present unto His Sacred Majesty the true and entire Faith and Allegiance of His Majesties Protestant Subjects of this Kingdom unto his Royal Person Crown and Dignity their cheerful and constant Acknowledgment of his Supremacy in all Causes and over all Persons their Universal Obedience to all his Laws and gracious Government and their continual Desires and Endeavours even to the uttermost hazard of their Lives and Fortunes for the preservation of all his Rights and just Prerogatives and to present to His Majesty in what Estate and Condition the Kingdom was in at the Time of the breaking out of this horrid Rebellion 4. And most humbly to desire the Preservation and Establishment of the true Protestant Religion in this Realm and the Suppression of Popery according to the Laws and Statutes to that End established 5. Most humbly to desire His Sacred Majesty that the great Losses of his Protestant Subjects now utterly ruined by the Rebellion of the said confederate Roman Catholicks c. may be repaired in such manner and measure as his Highness in his Princely Wisdom shall think fit whereby His Majesties said Protestant Subjects may be enabled to subsist and reinhabit in the said Kingdom 6. Most humbly to present to His Sacred Majesty all other things that may conduce to the Glory of God to the Advancement of the true Protestant Religion according to the Laws the Honour and Profit of His Majesty the just Prerogatives of his Crown the Preservation of the Laws and just Liberties of the Subject the securing of this Kingdom to His Majesty and His Royal Posterity and future Safety to His Majesties Protestant Subjects in their Religion Lives and Fortunes that they may no longer nor hereafter be liable to such and the like Evils and Destructions on them committed as they have now suffered from those who fell upon them spilt their Blood and destroyed their Estates unprovoked and even when they lived together in full Peace 7. And for avoiding mistakes that you present or propound nothing to His Majesty but what shall be first well debated amongst your selves and maturely considered of and agreed upon in writing by the major part of you and subscribed with your hands 8. That from time to time you give an Accompt of your proceedings unto those who are here appointed to negotiate this Affair Which said Instructions being read the Protestant Petitioners were required to withdraw who after debate had on the Instructions at the Council-board were called in again and exceptions were taken to the first second third fourth and sixth Articles of the Instructions and they were told by the Lords of the Council That they could nor would not recommend them as the Instructions were now drawn and while the third Article of the Instructions remained in respect that they knew that there were many Protestants in the Province of Vlster in Ireland that were not obedient to His Majesties Laws and the Lord Chancellor moved that these words in the second Article aforementioned might be omitted out of the Instructions viz. commonly committed after Quarter given Passes Promises and Oaths for security of safe Convoy especially in that glorious Plantation of King James of ever Blessed Memory in the Province of Ulster which effusion of innocent Blood crieth to Almighty God and His Sacred Majesty for Justice And the Lord Lieutenant and Council further gave the Protestant Petitioners the particulars in writing which they would have added and omitted in the said Instructions otherwise they would not recommend the Protestant Agents nor the Cause to His Majesty And thereupon the Protestant Petitioners consented to the Alteration of their Instructions as hereafter followeth In the second Article of the first Instruction Quarter given is left out In the former part of the third Article these words are left out Viz. In like manner to present unto His Sacred Majesty the true and entire Faith and Allegiance of His Majesties Protestant Subjects of this Kingdom unto His Royal Person Crown and Dignity their cheerful and constant Acknowledgment of his Supremacy in all Causes and over all Persons their Vniversal Obedience to all his Laws and gracious Government and their continued Desires and Endeavours even to the uttermost hazard of their Lives and Fortunes for the Preservation of all his Rights and just Prerogatives In the fourth is added in Doctrine and Discipline In the sixth is added and Statutes in this Kingdom established and now of force Appendix XXIII The Propositions of the Confederate Irish Agents at Oxford and the Answer of the Protestant Irish Agents thereunto 1. Prop. THAT all Acts made against the Professors of the Roman Catholick Faith whereby any Restraint Penalty Mulct or Incapacity may be laid upon any Roman Catholicks within the Kingdom of Ireland may be repealed and the said Catholicks to be allowed the Freedom of the Roman Catholick Religion Answ To the first we say that this hath been the pretence of almost all those who have entred into Rebellion in the Kingdom of Ireland at any time since the Reformation of Religion there which was setled by Acts of Parliament above eighty Years since and hath wrought good effects ever since for the Peace and Welfare both of the Church and Kingdom there and of the Church and Kingdom of England and Protestant party throughout all Christendom and so hath been found wholsome and necessary by long experience and the repealing of rhose Laws will set up Popery again both in Jurisdiction Profession and Practice as that was before the said Reformation and introduce among other
or any of them be taken off the File annulled and declared void First by your Majesties Proclamation and after by Act to be passed in the said free Parliament Answ This we conceive to be a very bold Proposition not warranted as we also conceive by any Example and tending to introduce an ill President in After-times for that was never seen that the Records were taken off the File but where there was some Corruption or Fraud or some illegal or unjust Carriage used concerning the procuring or making up of such Records and the same first we 'll proved upon due Examination and that may not only conceal but in some sort seem to justify their abominable Treasons Murders Cruelties Massacres and Plunders acted against your Majesties Person Crown and Dignity upon the Persons of your Majesties most Loyal Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom and encourage the Papists to do the like again besides the discouragement it may beget in your Majesties Officers and Subjects to do their duties in the like Insurrections which may happen hereafter which also may prove very prejudicial to your Majesties Rights and Revenues if the Records to support the forfeitures wherein many of them are or may be grounded should be taken off the File and Cancelled 5. Prop. That inasmuch as under colour of such Outlawries and Attainders Debts due unto the said Catholicks have been Granted Levyed and disposed of and of the other side that Debts due upon the said Catholicks to those of the adverse Party have been levyed and disposed of to publick use that therefore all Debts be by Act of Parliament mutually released or all to stand in Statu quo notwithstanding any Grant or Dispossession Answ We humbly conceive that in time of Peace and most setled Government when the course of Law and Justice is most open and best observed that Debts due unto the Crown actually levyed and paid in to your Majesties use ought not to be restored though the Records of the Forfeitures should be legally reversed which is far from the present Case and this Proposition tendeth to cross that just right of your Majesty and to make the disposition by the Confederate Papist Rebels of Debts due to Protestants and by the said Rebels by Fraud and Force levied and disposed in maintenance of their Rebellion which cunningly they call by the name of Publick use to be in equal degree to the debts owing by the Rebels and by them all forfeited and many of them by Law duly levyed which is a most unequal and unjust thing and the said Proposition cannot nor doth make offer to have the Pope's Confederates cut off from the debts due to them which they have justly forfeited but only for a colour of consideration to have the Protestants lose such Debts justly due to them as have been unjustly taken from them who have done no Act at all to forfeit them 6. Prop. That the late Officers taken or found upon feigned or old Titles since the Year 1634 to intitle your Majesty to several Counties in Connaught Thomond the County of Tipperary Limrick Killkenny and Wicklow be vacated and taken off the File and the Possessors thereof setled and secure in their antient Estates by Act of Parliament and that the like Act of Limitation of your Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of your Subjects in that Kingdom be passed in that Parliament as was enacted in the One and Twentieth Year of his late Majesties Reign in this Kingdom Answ We know not of any Offices found or feigned Titles nor what the Confederates may demand in respect of any Graces promised by your Majesty which we intend not nor have any occasion to dispute but do humbly conceive that all those who have committed Treason in the late Rebellion subsequent to your Majesties Promise of those Graces have thereby forfeited the benefit thereof together with the Lands to which the said Graces might else have related and so their whole Estates are now justly fallen to your Majesty by their Rebellion which we conceive is of great importance for your Majesties Service to be taken into consideration As First with regard of the Statutes made in the present Parliament of England Secondly that necessary increase of your Majesties Revenue decayed by the present Rebellion Thirdly the abolishing the evil Customs of the Irish and preservation of Religion Laws and Government there Fourthly the satisfaction of the Protestant Subjects losses in some measure Pifthly the Arrears of your Majesties Army and other debts contracted for the War and for preservation of that Kingdom to your Majesty Sixthly the bringing in of more British on the Plantation Seventhly the building of some walled Towns in remote and desolate places for the Security of that Kingdom and your Majesties good Subjects there Eighthly the taking of the Natives from their former dependency on their Chieftains who usurped an absolute Power over them to the diminution of all Regal power and to the oppression of the Inferiors 7. Prop. That all Marks of Incapacity imposed upon the Natives of that Kingdom to purchase or acquire Lands Leases Offices or Hereditaments be taken away by Act of Parliament and the same to extend to the securing of Purchases Leases or Grants already made and that for the Education of Youth an Act be passed in the next Parliament for the erecting of one or more Inns of Court Vniversities Free and Common-Schools Answ This we conceive concerneth some of the late Plantations and no other part of that Kingdom and that the restriction herein mentioned is found to be of great use especially for the indifferency of Trials Strength of the Government and for Trade and Traffick and we humbly conceive that if other Plantations shall not proceed for the setling and securing of the Kingdom and that if no restraint be made of Popish purchasing or buylng of the Protestants out of their former Plantations where they were prudently setled though now cast out of their Estates by the late Rebellion and unable to plant the same again for want of means and therefore probably upon easie Terms will part from their Estates to the Confederates that those Plantations will be destroyed to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and endangering of the Safety of that Kingdom Touching bearing of Offices we humbly conceive that their now Conformity to the Laws and Statutes of that Realm is the only Mark of Incapacity imposed upon them We humbly conceive that we ought not to expect to be more capable there than the Englssh Natives are here in England In like manner for Schools in Ireland there are divers setled in that Kingdom already by the Laws and Statutes of that Realm if any Person well affected shall erect and endow any more Schools there at their own Charges so that the School-masters and Scholars may be governed according to Laws Customs and Orders of England and the rest of Free-Schools here we cannot apprehend any just exception thereunto But
Irish Rebels and finding how they are in all likelihood in danger to be overborn by the power and potency of their said Adversaries do in all humility beseech your Lordships first to call to mind that his Majesty hath by his Royal assent unto an Act of Parliament obliged himself not to grant any Pardon or terms of Peace to the aforesaid Rebels without the consent of his Parliament of England and accordingly that your Lordships would not suffer any part of his Majesties Honour to be betrayed to calumny in assenting to such packed terms of Peace as they have already contrived to draw your Lordships unto without the consent of the said Parliament of England and without admitting your Petitioners to a free and full debate of the cause whereby they may vindicate his Majesty and themselves from that unnatural aspersion which the Irish would maliciously fasten on them by making the one the fauter and the other the occasion of their Rebellion And that the matter may not be carryed with such indulgency towards them as that to extenuate their real enormities your Petitioners must be made guilty of imaginary crimes and undergo a heavier censure for demanding Justice than they for perpetrating all their Treasons and that their Lives Fortunes and Posterities and which is dearest their Religion may not be sold or sacrificed to the malice of the Irish Papists or if this lawful favour shall be denied them that they may have leave to protest against any such fatal and destructive conclusions as are in hand to be made with the aforesaid Irish Rebels without consent of the King and Parliament or your Petitioners privity and that their fictious pretences of assisting his Majesty wherewith they have too long already abused himself and his Ministers on purpose to protract the War in England may not be a sufficient wile to delude your Lordships any longer but that your Petitioners and not Persons disaffected to their Religion and Nation now to be preserved or ruined may be heard to plead in this cause before any Judgment be given therein and that the Examples of their former and frequent breaches of the Cessation yet unrepaired may be accounted a reasonable caution to your Lordships to expect little better observation of any Peace that shall abridge them of their devilish designs And your Petioners shall ever Pray for your Lordships increase of Honour and Happiness Signed by the Lord Broghill the Magistrates of Cork Kinsale Youghall and Bandonbridge and above Three Hundred other Persons Append. XXVI The Articles between Sir Knelme Digby and the Pope Articles to be sent to the Lord Rimucini to be put in Execution in Ireland with Power to add to and take from them according to the present State of Affairs and as need shall be which will be better understood there upon the place 1. THAT the King of Great Britain do effectually grant in the Kingdom of Ireland the free and publick Use of the Roman Catholick Religion allowing the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy to be restored to the Catholicks with all the Churches and Revenues according to the Custom of the said Religion And as to the Monasteries pretended to have been released to the Possessors by Cardinal Pool Legate in the Time of Queen Mary that it be debated in a free Parliament in Ireland what may or can be done in that Point as likewise touching the three Bishopricks that of Dublin and the other two which are in the Hands of the Heretick Protestants under the Obedience of the King 2. That he annul and repeal all the Penal Laws and others whatsoever made aginst the said Catholicks on the Account of their Religion from the beginning of the Defection of Henry the Eighth to this Day 3. That for the better establishing the free and publick Exercise of the Catholick Religion and to add more Force and Security to the Repeal of the said Laws the King do call a Parliament in Ireland independent on that of England 4. That the Government of the Kingdom of Ireland and the principal Offices there be put into the Hands of the Catholicks and that Catholicks be made capable and promoted to Offices Honours and Degrees in that Kingdom in like manner as the Protestants have been till this Time 5. That the King do put into the Hands of the Irish Catholicks or at least such English Catholicks as the Supream Council of Ireland shall approve of the Town of Dublin and the other two which are held in his Name in Ireland 6. That he join his Forces with those of the Irish to drive the Scots and Parliamentarians out of Ireland 7. This being performed by the King and what else may in Ireland be added or altered in these Articles by the Lord Rimucini His Holiness is willing to pay to the Queen of Great Britain a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money 8. That the said King do repeal all the Laws made against the Catholicks of England and particularly the two Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance so as they may enjoy their Revenues Honours Liberties and Priviledges as other the Gentlemen of that Kingdom do so that their being Catholicks shall be no manner of prejudice to them and that in the first Parliament or other Settlement of the Affairs of England His Majesty do approve and confirm the aforesaid Repeal and in the mean Time that they do actually enjoy all manner of Equality with the Protestants 9. That an Agreement be made between the King and the Supream Council of Ireland to transport into England a Body of an Army of Twelve Thousand Foot under Irish Commanders and Officers to whom shall be joyned Three Thousand or at least Two Thousand Five Hundred English Horse under Catholick Commanders upon such Conditions to be adjusted between them concerning the Government of the Army the Ports of their Landing and Places of Security as shall be adjudged just and convenient 10. When the said Forces shall be entred into England and joyned together in any Place His Holiness will pay the first Year a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money by a Monthly Proportion the same to be continued the second and third Year as â—â—is Forces shall stand and according to the Advantage that shall â—e made by the said Army 11. And lastly because the first six Articles may speedily be put in Execution His Holiness will expect the performance of them in six Months from the Date of these Presents and as to the Eighth and Ninth that require perhaps longer Time he will stay four Months more besides the Six beyond which he will not be tyed to this present Promise At Rome the 30 th Day of November 1645. Append. XXVII The Articles made by the Earl of Glamorgan WHereas much time hath been spent in meetings and debates betwixt His Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant and General Governour of His Majesties Kingdom of Ireland Commissioner to His most Excellent Majesty Charles by the Grace of God King of
Favours he shall be graciously pleased to confer upon his faithful Catholick Subjects in this Kingdom according to their Obedience and Merit in his Service And we do further protest that we shall never esteem our selves disobliged from this Engagement by any Authority or Power whatsoever provided on both parties that this Engagement and Undertaking be not understood or extend to debar or hinder His Majesties Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom from the benefit of any further Graces and Favours which His Majesty may be graciously pleased to concede to them upon the Queens Majesties Mediation or any other Treaties abroad Appen XXXV The Declaration against the renewed Peace Anno 1646. By the Council and Congregation Kilkenny the 24th of November 1646. WE taking into consideration an Instrument intituled the Marquess of Clanrickard his Engagement of the Nineteenth of November 1646. Do first observe that his Lordship is qualified with no known Authority that might enable him to make good the undertaking therein expressed if they did contain advantagious Concessions as they do not and then let any Man judge that looks with an indifferent Eye whether the Peace of a Kingdom to follow thereupon be grounded on sufficient Foundation The next to be considered is the first Article where it is exprest that there shall be a Revocation of all the Laws in force in this Kingdom in as much as shall concern any Penalty Inhibition or Restraint upon Catholicks for the free Exercise of their Religion These words seem plausible but he that will look into the Statute of the Second of Elizabeth in the First Second Third and Fourth Chapters and other the Statutes of Force within this Kingdom will find that no Bishop can be made or consecrated or do the Office of a Bishop in conferring orders of Priesthood or granting Dispensations or Faculties or any Priest exercise his Function after the Rights of the Roman-Catholick Church by Authority of the See of Rome but that by express words of the said Statute of the Second of Elizabeth in one of the said Chapters the First offence of that nature is under pain of praemunire which extends to imprisonment during life and the Forfeiture of Goods and Lands the Second offence is Felony and the Third offence against that Law is High Treason in the Principals Abetters Relievers and Maintainers c. And the words of the said First Article do extend only to the revocation of the Penalties against the Exercise of Religion which will not take away the Branches of those Laws that are against the Exercise of Spiritual Jurisdictions or Functions so as all our Prelates and Priests are left subject to the former dangers which doubtless the Confederate Catholicks did intend to free them from upon the taking of their Oath of Association By one of the Chapters of that Statute of the Second of Elizabeth Catholick Service or Mass is excluded out of the Churches and the Common-Prayer Book which the Protestants used introduced and clearly for any thing mentioned in the said First Article no Mass can be said in any Church without incurring the Penalty ordained by that Law and those that are verâ—ed in the late Treaty with the Lord Lieutenant do well know and all others that saw an Instrument sent by the Lord Lieutenant in a Letter of the Seventh of August 1644 importing a Brief of Collections whereby the Singing Saying and Hearing of Mass was granted may observe that notwithstanding that Concession the Lord Lieutenant did add a Proviso that no Mass should be Said or Sung in Churches Cathedral or Parochial or Chappel thereunto belonging by means whereof and of an express denial to grant the Catholicks liberty to have a Catholick Bishop by any authority from the See of Rome and for want of other Concessions in matters of Religion without Provisoes or Clogs that would spoil them matters of Religion were referred by the late Articles to further or other Concessions And as we are taught by the Tenents of Catholick Doctrin that there can be no Catholick Religion nor essential parts thereof without Bishops who in matters of Religion depend and ought to depend of the See Apostolick and without Priests made by such Bishops or the Pope himself nor the Sacraments administred without such Prelates and Pastors therefore the Exercise of Religion as to those and several other particulars essential ought to made certain or else that the said Statutes of the Second of Elizabeth and the Statutes of Faculties in the Twenty Eighth of Henry the Eighth be totally Repealed as to his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects and a provision made by Act of Parliament for Roman-Catholick Bishops and Pastors to be and remain in this Kingdom with impunity Upon consideration of the Second Article where it is expressed that they shall not be disturbed in the enjoyment of their Churches or any other Ecclesiastical Possessions which were in their Hands at the publication of the late Peace until that matter with others referred already receive a settlement upon a Declaration of his Majesties gracious intentions in a free Parliament held in this Kingdom his Majesty being in a free condition himself It is apparent by this Second Article besides what is said before that the First Article concerning the Revocation of the Penal Laws is not intended by the undertaking of that engagement to extend to the taking away of the Penal Laws that prohibit Mass to be said in Churches and seemeth as to the Churches to put us by our own assent to this Proposition in worse condition than we were by the late rejected Peace for then and still we have the resolution of the General Assembly expressed in an order to hold our Churches always and not to part with them And now if this Second Article were agreed on we express only a promissive enjoying of them until Parliament and so are left as to that in a worse condition than before and even until Parliament it self there is no security at all for Churches or Church Livings within our Quarters other than the undertaking of the said Lord Marquess of Clanrickard who is subject to Mortality and Changes as other Mortal Men and who was never yet of our Vnion and admit this were an assurance till Parliament the same will fall on the Kings Declaration to the contrary if in a free condition which Declaration to be contrary may probably be expected so long as his Majesty is of a different Religion and before that Parliament be all Persons engaged or to be engaged are subject to Mortality Upon all which we see no security at all for Churches or Church-Livings As to the Third it containeth no concession and is but an engagement of the said Lord Marquess his Word which is uncertain and unsafe to rely on without mentioning what Garrisons and what Catholicks in them and what number and by whom they are to be commanded in regard the Commander in chief may by his Order remove or alter them as he sees cause
the Romans in the time of Celebrating the Feast of Easter until the Southern Part conformed in the Time of Pope Honorius the First and the Northern about forty Years after and that both sides pretended to Miracles and were sainted particularly Bishop Aidan Finan and S. Collumkille all which opposed the Roman Usage in this Matter this Party were called Quartodecimans and were so abhorred by their Adversaries that they re-ordained all that were consecrated by them and sprinkled the Churches with exorcized Water and rebaptized all that desired it and it seems the others were as angry with them and shunned their Company and Communion He shews That about the Year 843 the British See appealed to Constantinople for Instructions in this Matter which City it seems was then counted as oraculous as Rome But it seems to me That the Pelagian Heresie which raged over all Ireland as well as England is a Proof beyond Reply That the Irish did not believe or consult the Pope as an Infallible Oracle of Truth because it is the highest contradiction that can be nay 't is impossible to believe a Man Infallible and yet not to believe what he says Lastly when he has refuted the Pope's Pretences to a Temporal Dominion in Ireland and has asserted Polydore Virgil to be the Inventer of that Concession pretended to be made by the Irish on their Conversion quod nota postea pag. 2 he asserts That Ireland is a very ancient Kingdom and introduces the English Ambassador at the Council of Constance speaking after this manner It is well known That according to Albertus Magnus and Bartholomaeus in his Book de Proprietatibus rerum the whole World being divided into three Parts viz. Asia Africk and Europe Europe is divided into four Kingdoms namely the Roman for the first the Constantinopolitan for the second the third the Kingdom of Ireland which is translated unto the English and the fourth the Kindgom of Spain Whereby it appeareth That the King of England and his Kingdom are of the more Eminent Ancient Kings and Kingdoms of Europe which Prerogative the Kingdom of France is not said to obtain But whatever the Religion of the Irish was formerly it is certain that at this Day it is rather a Custom than a Dogma and is no more than Ignorant Superstition not one in a hundred of the Common People know any thing of even the most essential Articles of the Creed but having resigned their Faith to their Priest they believe every silly Story he tells them And as the Primate Vsher observes tho they are slow of Heart to believe Saving Truth of God delivered by the Prophets and Apostles yet they with all greediness imbrace and with a most strange kind of Credulity entertain those lying Legends wherewith their Monks and Fryers in these later Days have polluted the Religion and Lives of our Antient Saints The Christian Names of the Irish are as in England Hugh Mahoone i. e. Matthew Teige i. e. Tymothy Dermond i. e. Jeremy Cnoghor i. e. Cornelius Cormuck i. e. Charles Art i. e. Arthur Donal i. e. Daniel Goron i. e. Jeofry Magheesh i. e. Moses and their Sir-names which were assumed in the Time of Bryan Borah are as in Wales taken from the Christian Name of the Ancestor with an O which is as much as ap in Welsh or de in Latin or Mac i. e. Fitz or Son placed before it so his Son was called O Bryan and his Daughter Sarah being married to one Mahown her Son was called Mac Mahown so Carah Mac Seerbraghah was Father of the Mac Carahs or Mac Cartyes but this Distinction is observed That only the Chief of the Sept is called Mac Carty or O Bryan or the like and every other Person of the Family is called by his Christian Name as Philip O Sullevan Teige Mac Carthy c. but there is scarce one noted Man among them but has some Nickname or other as Moyle Fune Fadda Lader Buy Buckah Mauntah c. The Habit of an Irishman was a Mantle and Trowses and of an Irishwoman a Mantle and Petticoat both had Broges something thinner than Pumps on their Feet and the Man had a Cappeen and the Woman a Kercher on their Heads their Shifts were died in Saffron to save washing and contained 13 or 14 Yards of Cloath so that a Law was made against that Extravagancy These Mantles were like Cloaks only instead of a Cape they had a vast quantity of Thrums or yarn-Fring so that when the Mantle was put up close to the Nape of the Neck as they usually wore them the Fring hung down near a foot long Mr. Spencer p. 37. gives too Satyrical a Character of this Garment That it is a fit House for an Outlaw a meet Bed for a Rebel and an apt Cloak for a Thief The Irish Musick was either a Harp which is the Arms of the Kingdom and makes an excellent Sound if it be skilfully touched or a Bagpipe which is a squealing Engine fit only for a Bear-Garden nevertheless they are much used at Irish Burials to encrease the Noyse and encourage the Women to Cry and follow the Corps for there is nothing coveted more by the Friends of the deceased than to have abundance of Company at the Burial and a great Cry for the Defunct which they think argues That he was a Person of Figure and Merit and was well-beloved in his Country therefore they bury their Dead with great Ululations or Allelews after the Egyptian manner and hire Women to encrease the Cry And I my self have often seen strange Women come into the Crowd at a Funeral and set up the Cry or Allagone for a Quarter of a Mile together and then enquire of some of the Company Who it is that is Dead And hence arose the Proverb To weep Irish i. e. to cry without concern When I say That the Irish rode Horses without Saddles and afterwards even to our own Days used Padds or Pillions without Stirrops no Body must be so foolish to think That this is a Disgrace to the Nation since I affirm the same thing of the Ancient Britans and that they also used many of the same Customs with the Irish and some more barbarous than any of theirs but what I aim at is to shew That the Irish did continue in their Barbarity Poverty and Ignorance until the English Conquest and that all the Improvement themselves or their Country received and their great difference between their Manners and Conditions now and then is to be ascribed to the English Government under which they have lived far happier than ever they did under the Tyranny of their own Lords Nor must any Body so interpret me as if I included all the Irish Gentry in the general Character of the Rudeness Ignorance and Barbarity of that Nation since many of them have in all Ages and some to my own Knowledge attained to great Perfections in Civility Arts and Arms and I do avouch that even
the common sort are not only capable but also very apt to learn any thing that is taught them so that I do impute the Ignorance and Barbarity of the Irish meerly to their evil Customs which are so exceeding bad Davis 150. that as Sir John Davys says Whoever use them must needs be Rebels to all good Government and destroy the Commonwealth wherein they live and bring Barbarism and Desolation upon the Richest and most fruitful Land in the World But the Irish Capacities are not to be questioned at this Day since they have managed their Affairs with that dexterity and Courage that they have gotten the whole Kingdom of Ireland into their Possession and by wheedling some and frightning others they have expelled the Body of the English out of that Island However let us not be dismaid for they are but the same People our Ancestors have so often triumphed over and although they are not to be so contemned but that we may expect they will make one good Effort for their Estates and Religion yet we may still depend upon it That their Nature is still the same and not to be so changed but that they will again vail their Bonnets to a victorious English Army AN EPITOME OF S R WILLIAM PETTY'S LARGE SURVEY OF IRELAND Divided into its 4 Provinces 32 Counties and the Counties into Their Several Barronies wherein are Distinguished y e Archbishopricks Bishopricks Citty 's Places that Return Parliament Men. also the Roads Bogs and Bridges By Phillip Lea At the Atlas and Hercules in Cheapside near Fryday Street LONDON The History of IRELAND From The Conquest Thereof By the ENGLISH to this Time By RICHARD COX Esq r Printed For JOSEPH WATTS at y e Angell in S t Pauls Church Yard THE REIGN OF Henry Plantagenet FITZ-EMPRESS Conqueror and Lord of IRELAND HENRY the Second of that Name King of England a Brave and Powerful Prince ambitious of Glory and the Enlargment of his Empire cast his Eye upon Ireland as a Country most easie to subdue and of great Advantage to him when conquered There were not wanting some Learned Men who affirmed The King had very fair Pretences if not good Title to that Island Speed 472. for besides the Conquests which the Kings Arthur and Edgar had formerly made there Spencer's view 33. they alledged That it was by Leave of the British King Gurgunâ—â—s Campion 26 28. and under Stipulations of Tribute that the Irish were first permitted to settle themselves in that Kingdom Besides the first Inhabitants of Ireland were Britains and those People which the Irish Historians call Fir-bolg and Tuah de Danan i. e. Vir Belgus i. e. Populus Dannonius were no other than the Belga and Dannonit Ancient Inhabitants of England To which might be added That Bayon from whence the Irish pretend to come Lib. P. Lambeth 153. was part of the Kings Dominion So that either Way his Majesty was their natural Prince and Sovereign But however that were yet the King had 〈◊〉 cause of War against the Irish because of the Pyracies and Outrages they daily committed against his Subjects and the barbarous Cruelties they exercised on the English whensoever they fell into their Power buying and selling them as Slaves and using Turkish Tyranny over their Bodies Speed 473. so that the Irish themselves afterwards confessed That it was just their Land should be transfer'd to the Nation they had so cruelly handled Wherefore the King as well to revenge those Injuries as to recover that Kingdom put on a Resolution to invade it But first it was necessary to consult the Pope in that Matter because he pretended no less than three Titles to Ireland First the Universal Patent of Pascâ— Oves which by their Interpretation was Synonimous to Rege Mundum Lib. P. Lambeth 48. Secondly the Donation of Constantine the Great whereby the Holy See was entituled to all the Islands of the Ocean Thirdly The Concession of the Irish Ibid. 154. on their Conversion to Christianity by which they granted the Temporal Dominion of their Country unto S. Peter's Chair And tho' the Answers to these Frivolous Pretences were easie and obvious viz. to the First That whatsoever Spiritual Jurisdiction was given by those Words yet our Saviour's Kingdom not being of this World it is certain no Temporal Dominion is granted thereby And to the Second That Constantine had never any Right or Possession in Ireland and therefore could not give to another what he had not himself And to the Third That the Allegation is false and the Popes had never any Temporal Dominion in Ireland but the same remain'd under their own Native Kings and Monarchs But this Forgery is yet more manifest Because the Irish were not converted by any Emissaries from Rome as appears by the Ancient Difference between the Churches of Ireland and Rome in some Baptismal Rites and the Time of celebrating the Feast of Easter Nevertheless the Pope's Licence in those Superstitious Times would create Reputation especially with the Clergy and his Benediction would as they fancied facilitate their Success and therefore it was thought fit That the King should send his Embassador John Salisbury to the Pope 1156. Sullevan 59. who was by Birth an Englishman and by Name Adrian IV. And how fond soever the Holy See doth now pretend to be of Ireland since the English Government and Industry have rendred it considerable 't is certain the Pope so little regarded it at that time when he received but small Obedience and less Profit from it that he was easily prevailed with to issue the following Bull. ADrian the Bishop Hanmer 107. the Servant of the Servants of God to his most dear Son in Christ the Noble King of England sendeth greeting and Apostolick Benediction Your Magnificence hath been very careful and studious how you might enlarge the Church of God here in Earth and encrease the Number of his Saints and Elect in Heaven in that as a good Catholick King you have and do by all means labour and travel to enlarge and increase God's Church by teaching the Ignorant People the True and Christian Religion and in abolishing and rooting up the Weeds of Sin and Wickedness And wherein you have and do crave for your better Furtherance the Help of the Apostolick See wherein more speedily and discreetly you proceed the better Success we hope God will send for all they which of a fervent Zeal and Love in Religion do begin and enterprize any such thing shall no doubt in the End have a Good and Prosperous Success And as for Ireland and all other Islands where Christ is known and the Christian Religion received it is out of all doubt and your Excellency well knoweth they do all appertain and belong to the Right of S. Peter and of the Church of Rome and we are so much the more ready desirous and willing to sow the acceptable Seed of God's Word because we know
the same in the latter Day will be most severely required at our Hands You have our well-beloved Son in Christ advertis'd and signified unto us That you will enter into the Land and Realm of Ireland to the end to bring them to Obedience unto Law and under your Subjection and to root out from among them their foul Sins and Wickedness as also to yield and pay yearly out of every House a yearly Pension of one Penny to S. Peter and besides also will defend and keep the Rites of those Churches whole and inviolate We therefore well allowing and favouring this your godly Disposition and commendable Affection do accept ratifie and Assent unto this your Petition and do grant That you for the dilating of God's Church the Punishment of Sin the Reforming of Manners planting of Virtue and the increasing of Christian Religion do enter to possess that Land and there to execute according to your Wisdom whatsoever shall be for the Honour of God and the Safety of the Realm And further also we do strictly charge and require That all the People of that Land do with all Humbleness Dutifulness and Honour receive and accept you as their Liege Lord and Sovereign reserving and excepting the Right of Holy Church to be inviolably preserved as also the yearly Pension of Peter-Pence out of every House which we require to be truly answered to S. Peter and to the Church of Rome If therefore you do mind to bring your Godly Purpose to effect endeavour to travail to reform the People to some better Order and Trade of Life and that also by your self and by such others as you shall think meet true and honest in their Life Manners and Conversation to the end the Church of God may be beautified the True Christian Religion sowed and planted and all other things done that by any means shall or may be to God's Honour and Salvation of Men's Souls whereby you may in the end receive of God's Hands the Reward of Everlasting Life and also in the mean time and in this Life carry a Glorious Fame and an Honourable Report among all Nations Together with this Bull the Pope sent King Henry a Gold-Ring as a Token of Investiture and somtime after a succeeding Pope Alexander III confirmed the former Grant by the following Breve ALexander the Bishop Hanmer 141. the Servant of the Servants of God to his dearly beloved Son the Noble King of England greeting Grace and Apostolick Benediction Forasmuch as things given and granted upon good Reason by our Predecessors are to be well allowed of ratified and confirmed we well considering and pondering the Grant and Priviledge for and concerning the Dominion of the Land of Ireland to Vs appertaining and lately given by Adrian our Predecessor We following his Steps do in like manner Confirm Ratifie and Allow the same reserving and saving to S. Peter and to the Church of Rome the yearly Pension of one Peny out of every House as well in England as in Ireland provided also that the Barbarous People of Ireland by your means be Reformed and Recovered from that filthy Life and abominable Conversation that as in Name so in Life and Manners they may be Christians and that as that Rude and Disordered Church being by you reformed the whole Nation may also with the Profession of the Name be in Acts and Deeds Followers of the same But saith Rossus of Warwick and he was no Protestant The King of England is not bound to rely on the Pope's Grant for Ireland Speed 472. nor yet to pay that Tax because he had a Precedent Claim to that Kingdom by hereditary Right Others object against these Bulls in another manner and particularly Philip O Sullevan who says They are void for many Reasons First Because they were obtained on false Suggestions and the Infallible Popes were deceived in their Grants Secondly That Regal or Sovereign Power is not granted by them but only that the Kings of England should be Lieutenants or Deputies to the Pope and Collectors of his Peter-Pence Thirdly That they were on a twofold Condition of paying Tribute and converting the People which not being performed the Bulls are void But because it is scarce credible that any Subject should be so Malicious against his Prince you shall have it in his own Words Rex hoc Decretum impetravit falsa Narrans ut ex ipso Decreto ego colligo pag. 59. Non Dominum Hiberniae sed Praefectum causa colligendi Tributi Ecclesiastici pag. 59. b. And again pag. 60. Non ut Rex aut Dominus Hiberniae sed ut a Pontifice Praefectus sic ego accepi ut Exactor Collector Pecunâ—ae quae ad Sedem Apostolicam pertinebat pag. 61. Ac mihi quidem rem totam sollicita Mentis acie contemplanti nihil Juris esse penes Anglos videtur For besides says he their Title was founded in Adultery meaning Dermond Mac Morough's they have exercised Fraud and Cruelty against the Catholicks that entertained them kindly and the very Temples have not escaped them Hinc igitur nemo ignorabit Hiberniam non Jure sed Injuria Narratione minime vera Sullevan 61. fuisse ab Anglis primo obtenta pag. 61. b. Nor can any Body believe says he that the Pope ever design'd so great an Injustice as to deprive the Irish Kings of their Birth-right Ibid. 62. and give it to Strangers And then he tells us That Laurence O Toole Archbishop of Dublin did obtain of the Pope a Bull to deprive the English King of his Government in Ireland but he dyed in his Return in France and is since canonized But says he supposing the Popes Grant at first were good yet 't is forfeited by Breach of Condition since the English did neither propogate Religion nor pay the Peter-Pence Postea omni Jure plane exciderunt Conditiones a Papa dictas constitutasque transgressi Nam Pensionem Divi Petri de medio sustulerunt nullam certam Religionem nullam firmam Fidem habent pro Deo Ventrem Voluntatem Libidinem colunt By this and the Approbation this Scandalous and Lying Treatise met with in Spain and the Repetition of the same things by divers others in their bitter Libels on the English People and Government and particularly by the Author of Analecta Hiberniae it is manifest that there are some Enemies of the Crown of England so malicious and unjust that they would make use of the most frivolous Pretences in the World to wrest the Kingdom of Ireland from the Dominion of the English Kings But as God Almighty has hitherto even many times to a Miracle protected the British Interest in Ireland so I doubt not unless we are wanting to our own Preservation but that he will continue that Noble Island under the Jurisdiction of the Crown of England for ever In the mean time though we lay no stress on the Popes Bulls yet because they are Argumenta ad Hominem and
which they were wont to extort upon such Towns and Villages of the Churches as were near and next bordering upon them Fifthly That when Earick or Composition is made among the Lay-People for any Murther That no Person of the Clergy though he be kin to any of the Parties shall contribute any thing thereunto but as they be guiltless from the Murther so shall they be free from Payment of Mony for any such Earick or Release for the same Sixthly That all and every Good Christian being Sick and Weak shall before the Priest and his Neighbours make his last Will and Testament and his Debts and Servant's Wages being paid all his Moveables to be divided if he have any Children into three Parts whereof one Part to be to the Children another to his Wife and the third Part to be for the Performance of his Will And if so be he have no Children then the Goods to be divided into two Parts whereof the one Moyety to his Wife and the other to the Performance of his Will and Testament And if he have no Wife but only Children then the Goods to be likewise divided into two Parts whereof the one to himself and the other to his Children Seventhly That every Christian being Dead and dying in the Catholick Faith shall be reverendly brought to the Church and to be buried as appertaineth Finally That all the Divine Service in the Church of Ireland shall be Kept Used and Observed in the like Order and Manner as it is in the Church of England For it is Meet and Right That as by God's Providence and Appointment Ireland is now become Subject and under the King of England so the same should take from thence the Order Rule and Manner how to Reform themselves and to Live in better Order For whatsoever Good Thing is befallen to the Church and Realm of Ireland either concerning Religion or peaceable Government they owe the same to the King of England and are to be thankful unto him for the same For before his coming into the Land of Ireland many and all sorts of Wickedness in Times past flowed and and reigned among them all which now by his Authority and Goodness are abolish'd And so says Cambrensis they having owned the King Supreme in Church and State he confirmed their Canons by his Royal Authority And it seems to me That at the same Synod the King declared his Pleasure to govern Ireland by the Laws of England Whereto they consented and swore Obedience accordingly for thus my Author phrases it Leges Angliae sunt ab omnibus gratanter receptae juratoria cautione praestita confirmatae Temple 5. And though others say This was done at a Synod Matth. Paris held about this Time at Lismore Yet I rather believe That the Bishop of Lismore his presiding at Cashel as he did being the Pope's Legate gave rise to the Mistake of the Place than that there should be two such famous Synods celebrated in the same Province in one Year But however that be this is certain That the King soon after his return into England caused an antient Treatise 4 Inst. 12. called Modus tenendi Parliamentum to be transcribed in a Parchment-Roll and to be sent into Ireland for their better Instruction The King kept his Christmas at Dublin in as great State as that Place would admit of for there was not any House to be found there that was capable of his Retinue and therefore he was necessitated to build a long Cabin with smooth'd Wattles after the Fashion of the Country and almost in the Nature of a Tent which being well furnished with Plate Housholdstuff and good Chear made a better Appearance than ever had been seen in Ireland before that Time and accordingly it was admired and applauded by the Irish Potentates who flocked thither to pay their Duty to the King But it was Time for Henry to mind his Foreign Affairs and therefore in order to his return to England he went to Wexford and there he staid almost three Months during which Time the Weather was so tempestuous that Ships durst not adventure to Sea so that the King could neither get to England nor receive any Intelligence from thence At length after Mid-Lent a Vessel arrived with the bad News of the King's Sons being in Rebellion and of the coming of the Pope's Legates to Interdict the Kingdom for the Murder of Becket He was also distressed in Ireland by the Plague which raged in his Army and by the want of Victuals which now began to be very scarce and dear so that he was necessitated to hasten to England although he was much troubled to leave Ireland in that unsetled Condition and without some Castles and Fortresses which he design'd and thought necessary for its Conservation But the Kings Jealousie was not so much of the Irish as it was of Strongbow whose Reputation and Interest were very great And therefore to ballance him the King raised several Grandees and gave them large Portions of Land together with great Jurisdictions and Priviledges particularly he gave Vlster to the famous John de Courcy and Meath to Hugh de Lacy and left Lacy with twenty Gentlemen and Robert Fitz-Stephens and Maurice Fitz-Girald with twenty more Governours of Dublin Waterford was committed to the Care of Humphry de Bohun Robert Fitz-Barnard and Hugh de Gondeville who had twenty Gentlemen to attend them and William Fitz-Adelme Philip of Hastings and Philip de Bruce had the like number of Gentlemen to keep Wexford And so in the Morning on Easter-Monday the King went on Board and was by Noon the same Day landed at S. Davids in Wales He left Hugh de Lacy Chief Governour Some call him O Râ—â—â—k or Lord Justice of Ireland who kept his Residence at Dublin and thither came to him O Mlaghlin of Meath to complain of some Hardships and Inconveniences he pretended to suffer in that Country or rather to adjust Matters between them about their respective Interests and Estates in Meath for he desired a Parly at the Hill of Taragh To which Lacy very readily consented And so after reciprocal Oaths for each others Safety 1173. they met at the Time and Place appointed O Mlaghlin had treacherously prepared an Ambush and when he found his Opportunity he gave them the Signal and upon their Approach he with a Pale Grim Countenance and with a Spar in his Hand made up to Lacy and assaulted him But it happened That one Griffith the Night before the Parly had dreamt That a parcel of Hogs fell upon Lacy and had killed him if he had not slain the great Boar This Dream being told to Maurice Fitz-Girald he gave such regard to it as Superstitious Men commonly do to such Whimsies and believing that it did forbode some Danger to Lacy he caused Griffith and six more secretly to arm themselves and to ride near the Place of Parley as it were for Pleasure and to be ready
indented with him That he should be Baron of Colthil and Castleton and have the Lands in Vpper Ossory granted to him at three Pound per annum And these Commissioners caused the Earl of Kildare's Estate to be surveyed Lib. H. and it amounted to eight hundred ninety three Pound eleven Shillings and eight Pence half Penny per annum which was a mighty Revenue in those Days And in the latter end of the Year viz. the twenty second of February the Earl of Ossory was restored to the Title of Earl of Ormond which was afterwards confirmed to that Noble Family by Act of Parliament anno 1541. On the twenty fifth of July 1538. 1538. the Lord of Trimletstown who was also Lord Chancellor departed this Life and in his stead Sir John Allen Master of the Rolls was first made Lord Keeper of the Great Seal by the Lord Deputy and Council and afterwards on the eigteenth Day of October was made Lord Chancellor by the King In the mean time in the beginning of May the Lord Deputy marched from Trim to pursue O Reyly but he prevented it by his Submission And thereupon the Deputy marched against Savage a degenerate Englishman into Ards and Lecale and there he took Mac Genis his Castle of Dundrum and seven Castles more and wasted and preyed all that Country and which was worse he burnt the Cathedral Church of Downe and defaced the Monuments of the Saints Patrick Bridget and Columbus and committed many other Sacriledges And about the same time Images were every where defaced or taken away and particularly the famous Image of the Blessed Virgin at Trim was burnt and the Oblations and Treasures which many superstitious Votaries had offered there were also taken and carried away And it seems That whilst the Lord Deputy was engaged in the North O Connor on the one side and O Toole on the other fell upon the Inhabitants of the Pale and committed what Robberies and Depredations they pleased and returned Home without Loss But when the Lord Deputy came back and understood what they had done he resolved to be revenged of O Connor and immediately invaded Ophaly and took the Castles of Braghnal and Dingen And in his Letter to the King of the twelfth of August he writes That he forced O Carol and O Magher to give Hostages and that O Carol paid him three hundred Marks to redeliver his Son and desired to take a Patent from the King for his Country but it is not fit to grant it to him because he is False And that the English do now so well understand the Irishmen and Country that if the King will send them Mony they will manage the Irish as he Pleases And in his Letter of the twenty first of March he acquaints the King That Brian O Connor submitted in the open Fild and that he pursued Cahir O Connor until he forced him to come to Dublin to make his Submission there In the mean time the Reformation of Religion went on but very slowly in Ireland for although Archbishop Brown was very zealous for it yet the Primate Cromer was as industrious against it as will appear by the following Letter from Archbishop Brown to the Lord Cromwel Right Honourable and my singular good Lord I Acknowledge my bounden Duty to your Lordships Good-Will to me April 8. 1538. next to my Saviour Christ's for the Place I now possess I pray God to give me his Grace to execute the same to his Glory and his Highness's Honour with your Lordship's Instructions The People of this Nation be Zealous yet Blind and Vnknowing Most of the Clergy as your Lordship hath had from me before being Ignorant and not able to speak right Words in the Mass or Liturgy as being not skilled in the Latin Grammar so that a Bird may be taught to speak with as much Sense as several of them do in this Country these Sorts though not Scholars yet crafty to cozen the poor Common People and to disswade them from following his Highness's Orders George my Brother of Armagh doth under-hand occasion Quarrels and is not active to execute his Highness's Orders in his Diocess I have observed your Lordship's Letter of Commission and do find several of my Pupils leave me for so doing I will not put others in their Livings till I do know your Lordship's Pleasure for it is meet I acquaint you first The Romish Reliques and Images of both my Cathedrals in Dublin took off the Common People from the true Worship but the Prior and the Dean find them so sweet for their Gain that they heed not my Words therefore send in your Lordship's next to me an Order more full and a Chide to them and their Canons that they might be removed Let the Order be That the Chief Governors may assist me in it The Prior and Dean have written to Rome to be encouraged and if it be not hindred before they have a Mandate from the Bishop of Rome the People will be bold and then tug long before his Highness can submit them to his Grace's Orders The country Folk here much hate your Lordship and despitefully call you in their Irish Tongue The Black-Smith's Son The Duke of Norfolk is by Armagh and the Clergy desired to assist them not to suffer his Highness to alter Church Rules here in Ireland As a Friend I desire your Lordship to look to your Noble Person for Rome hath a great Kindness for that Duke for it is so talked here and will reward him and his Children Rome hath great Favours for this Nation purposely to oppose his Highness and so have got since the Act passed great Indulgences for Rebellion therefore my Hopes are lost yet my Zeal is to do according to your Lordship's Orders God keep your Lordship from your Enemies here and in England And in May after he wrote the following Letter Right Honourable MY Duty premised It may please your Lordship to be advertized Sithence my last there has come to Armagh and his Clergy a private Commission from the Bishop of Rome prohibiting his Gracious Highness's People here in this Nation to own his Royal Supremacy and joyning a Curse to all them and theirs who shall not within forty Days confess to their Confessors after the publishing of it to them That they have done amiss in so doing the Substance as our Secretary hath translated the same into English is thus I A. B. from this present Hour forward in the presence of the Holy Trinity of the Blessed Virgin Mother of God of S. Peter of the Holy Apostles Archangels Angels Saints and of all the holy Host of Heaven shall and will be always obedient to the Holy See of S. Peter of Rome and to my Holy Lord the Pope of Rome and his Successors in all things as well Spiritual as Temporal not consenting in the least that his Holiness shall lose the least Title or Dignity belonging to the Papacy of our Mother Church or to
to repeal Poyning's Act shall be certified into England until first it be agreed upon by a majority of the Parliament of Ireland IX That the rest of the Kingdom be divided into Shires X. That no Wool Flocks Flax Yarn Sheep-Skins Goat-Skins Calve-Skins or Deer-Skins unwrought nor Beef Tallow Wax or Butter shall be transported until it pay the Custom in the Act mentioned and the petty Duties to Coporations in the Act likewise mentioned on the Penalties therein contained provided Prosecution be made within nine Months after the Offence committed XI An Act for the Impost on Wines XII That the Earl of Kildare's Brother and Sisters be restored in Blood The Parliament was Adjourned to the twelfth of May and then they met and Enacted 1. That Schools be erected in the Shire-Town of every Diocess at the Costs of the whole Diocess by the direction of the Bishop and the Sheriff and the chief Governor shall nominate an English School-master and appoint his Salary whereof the Bishop shall pay one Third and the Clergy the other two Parts the Bishops of Armagh Dublin Meath and Kildare and their Successors shall name English School-Masters for their respective Diocesses 2. That all Exemplifications under the Great Seal and the Seals of the King's Bench Common Pleas and Exchequer subscribed by the Lord Chancellor both Chief Justices and Chief Baron shall be as effectual in all Courts as the Original Record but it must contain a Clause that all those Seals are to it 3. An Act about the Standard of Measures for Corn. 4. An Act impowering the chief Governour and Council to grant Patents to such of the Irish as the Queen shall direct And then the Parliament was Adjourn'd to the fifth of December 13 Eliz. At which Session the Earls of Thomond and Glencar who had reconciled themselves to the State were present and the Parliament made five Acts of no great importance recited in the Statute-Book from pag. 267. to pag. 279. But whilst the Lord Deputy and the Parliament were endeavouring the Prosperity and Peace of Ireland by enacting good and wholsom Laws others were as busie to countermine them and to put all into Disorder and Confusion for some of the looser sort of the Irish Lords were distasted to that degree at the loss of their Captainries and Irish Extortions as also at the Impost on Wine that they resolved by force to rescind those Laws or at least prevent the execution of them and so making Religion their Pretence they confederated together James Fitz-Morris was the Bell-weather of this Flock and the Ringleader of all this Mischief he added to the general Grievances the particular Injuries done to his own Family by the imprisonment of the Earl of Desmond and his Brother Sir John and he inveigled the Earl of Glencar by telling him That the Queen was to be married to the Earl of Leicester and that thereupon the Lord Deputy who married that Earl's Sister was to be King of Ireland and when the Earl of Glencar was once engaged Mac Donogh and many more of the Cartyes came in of course and Fitz Girald commonly called Seneschal of Imokilly was as forward in this Rebellion as any of them and although Sir Edmond Butler who was Seneschal to his brother the Earl of Ormond and consequently hated all the Family of Desmond and had formerly pretended to serve against James Fitz-Morris Yet partly because he did not dare to appear before Commissioners sent by the Lord Deputy to Kilkenny to examine and redress the grievous Complaints made against him and partly for Zeal to the Catholick Cause and Fondness of the Irish Usurpations he sacrificed his private Resentments to the publick Concern and joyned with the rest of the Rebels The Confederates being resolved to make something of this Rebellion if it were possible sent the Titular Bishops of Cashel and Emly Hooker 130. and the youngest Brother of the Earl of Desmond as their Ambassadors to the Pope and the King of Spain to implore Aid and Assistance to rescue their Religion and Country from the Tyranny and Oppression of Queen Elizabeth But the Lord Deputy was not idle but assoon as he had notice of this Confederacy he proclaimed them Traytors and ordered Sir Peter Carew Governor of Leighlin to begin the War which he did and being accompanied by the Captains Malby Gilbert Basnet and others he took Sir Edmund's Castle of Cloghgriman and gave the Spoil to the Soldiers and thence he marched to Kilkenny and upon intelligence that three thousand Men were within three Miles of that City Sir Peter Carew sent Henry Davels to discover them and being satisfied by him that they were not above two thousand he resolved to attack them Captain Gilbert and Davels and twelve more began the Charge which was well seconded by Carew Malby and Basnet and the Success was accordingly four hundred Gallowglasses being slain without the loss of any English Man Captain Malby's Servant only excepted Not long after James Fitz-Morris besieged Kilkenny but both Garrison and Citizens behaved themselves so well that Fitz-Morris was fain to execute his Malice on the Country-Villages and smaller Towns and those he did not spare particularly he robbed old Falco Quiverford of Galan who had been Servant to three Earls of Ormond of two thousand Pounds in Money Plate and Houshold-stuff besides Corn and Cattel Another Party went to the County of Wexford and at a Fair at Iniscorthy committed most vile Outrages ravishing Women and killing or imprisoning every body they met with nor did the Queens County and Ossory fare any better The Lord Power 's Estate and the whole County of Waterford were in the same condition and even the very County of Dublin had its share of Desolation But the Confederates finding no Effects of their former Ambassy sent new Messengers to the Pope and King of Spain and also sollicited Turlogh Lynogh to procure the Aid of the Scots and were so diligent that nothing was left undone that might tend to subvert the Government and clear the Country of all English Men and English Laws The Earl of Ormond then in England troubled at the Disloyalty of his Brethren offered his Service against them and undertook to reclaim them by Perswasion or Force and to that end he arrived at Wexford the fourteenth Day of August being the very Day of the aforesaid Fair at Iniscorthy I should have mentioned That Sir Warham Saint Leger was anno 1566 made President of Munster and now the Lord Deputy having notice that Sir Warham's Lady was in her Husband's absence much distressed at Cork and daily threatned by the Irish he resolved to march that way to relieve her and with six hundred Men only he set out from Kilkenny and came to Clonmel and thence he sent to Waterford for a few Citizens for three days to assist him in his Passage over the Mountains but that City obstinately insisted upon its Privileges and refused to send any Men however Mr. Wise
Villages 1577. and yet by help of his Intelligence which was very good he made a shift to escape the diligent Pursuit that was made after him by 〈◊〉 Captains Harrington and Coâ—by One day a Parly being appointed between them on 〈◊〉 Oaths the perfidious Rebel seiz'd upon Harrington and Cosby handâ—asted them together and made them 〈◊〉 after him 〈◊〉 a couple of 〈◊〉 through Woods and Boggâ— in continual fear of Death at length an Agreement was almost concluded when Robert Harpool Constable of Carâ—â—â— accompanied by Lieuâ— Parker and fifty Men having good intelligence went to the Place where Rory Oge 〈◊〉 Rory surprized with the Noise and suspecting the worst went to his Prisoners Harrington and Cosby and gave them many Wounds and cut off Cosby's little â—inger but being in the dark and in haste it so hapned that none of the Wounds were mortal 〈…〉 English having entred the House I released Harrington and Cosby and killed all the rest◠〈◊〉 Rory Oge and one more escaped in the dark and could not be found Soon after Rory Oge assembled all his strength together and came to 〈◊〉 early in the Morning burnt some Houses and 〈…〉 him and killed seventeen of his best Men and Rory himself hardly escaped In the mean time the Lord Deputy 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 and thither came to him 〈…〉 and renewed his former Subâ—ission he brought with him to the Town four hundred Pound in Money and thought it much to his Glory that he and his Followers spent 〈…〉 three days time and so having received some small Presents from the Deputy he returned joyfully 〈◊〉 In December the Deputy 〈◊〉 into the Kingâ— County and took Pledge◠〈…〉 held Sessions at Kilkenny where several 〈…〉 the City and Country were discovered to be 〈…〉 Popish â—uries would not find the Indictments although the Parties confessed the 〈◊〉 some of them were bound by Recognizance to appear at the Castle Chamber in Dublin to answer that 〈◊〉 To Kilkenny came the 〈◊〉 President 〈◊〉 to complain 〈◊〉 Desmond kept 〈…〉 which oppressed the Country and 〈…〉 President The Deputy 〈◊〉 for Desmond and 〈◊〉 immediately came and excused his not coming to the President because he was his 〈◊〉 Enemy but the Lord Deputy so manag'd it that they were reconciled and the 〈◊〉 promised due Obedience And so cunningly did that 〈◊〉 dissemble that he sent the Lord President word of the Arrival of a 〈…〉 with many French and Irish Men 〈…〉 and Munster in 〈…〉 In the Month of December 〈…〉 Son whereupon great and cruel 〈…〉 ensue between 〈…〉 at length their Controversies were referr'd to the Deputy About the same time some of the 〈◊〉 Followers were suspected to be 〈…〉 sent for to be 〈…〉 to surrender them 〈…〉 to be tried but also joyned with the rest of the Lords and Free-holders of Connaughâ— to settle a certain annual Rent amounting to about eighteen hundred Pounds 〈◊〉 by way of Composition Morison 3. and in lieu of all other Services But we must return again to that indefatigable Rebel Rory Oge who sent a Spy to inâ—â—â— Fitz-Patrick Lord of Upper Ossory 1578. the Messenger personating a Friend told that Lord That Rory Oge had taken a Prey from the County of Kilkenny which might easily be recovered and Rory himself taken Fitz-Patrick prepares for the Enterprize but wisely suspecting the worst made his Party as strong as he could and being come to the Place he sent thirty Men into the Wood to search for the Tories and himself and the rest of his Party kept on the Plain Rory Oge with about thirty appeared leaving the rest in Ambush and being proud and conceited thought with his Presence to frightâ—n Fitz-Patrick's Keins but he found them more valiant for they fought stoutly and amongst the rest slew Rory-Oge himself on the last day of June 1578. And though the Deputy offered the valiant Baron the thousand Marks due by Proclamation for Rory's Head yet he would take but one hundred Pounds thereof to be divided amongst his Men. In the mean time Philip King of Spain being vexed at the Aid which Queen Elizabeth under-hand gave to the Hollanders Cambd. Eliz. 230. resolved to requite her with the like secret Assistance to the Irish and the holy Father Gregory the Thirteenth partly to propagate Religion and partly to obtain that Kingdom of Ireland for his Son James Buon Campagno whom he had made Marquess of Vinâ—ola was willing to contribute to the Charge of the Irish Rebellion Wherefore they confederated and agreed to joyn Forces and Councils and to send Aid to Ireland under the Command of Stukely an English Fugitive who by his extravagant Boasting had raised the Pope's expectation to the greatest height wherefore to qualifie him for so high a Command Stukely was made Marquess of Leinster Earl of Wexford and Catherlogh Viscount Murrough and Baron of Ross and furnished with eight hundred Soldiers with which he set Sail from Civita Vecchia and arrived in Portugal Sebastian King of Portugal was at that time intent on his Wars in Africk and promised Stukely that if he would attend him into Mauritania that then he would immediately after the Africk War accompany Stukely to Ireland The Irish General agrees and to Africk they go where they were killed in the famous Battel wherein three Kings are said to be slain The Viscount Baltinglass whose real trouble was Religion and the Cess pretends great Oppression from Marshal Malby and his Soldiers one Night they lay at Baltinglass when they went against Rory Oge the Viscount made a formal Complaint to the Deputy and did the like to the Queen by Letters sent to the Earl of Ormond and communicated to her Whereupon her Majesty gave strict Order to examine the Matter and it was sound that Malby at coming to Baltinglass had made Proclamation against Oppression and at parting thence made Proclamation for those to come in for reparation that had any cause 〈◊〉 Complaint and so this Matter ended to the Disgrace of the Viscount In Vister Mac Mahon had committed a barbarous Murder on the Son and Heir of Maâ—genis and therefore at Maâ—genis his Complaint and Request the Deputy marched into Mac Mahon's Country and burnt and destroyed it And so this good Lord Deputy having been eleven years and seven several times Chief Governor of Ireland leaves that unfortunate Country in greater Quiet than ever it had been in before having first caused the Irish Statutes to be Printed and the Records to be put in good Method and Order he beautified the Castle of Dublin anno 1571 repaired Aâ—henry built the Bridge of Athlona which opened a Passage into Connaught he began to wall Oarrig fâ—rgus he built a Gaol at Molingar and in his time the Revenue was increased eleven thousand Pounds but finding all these Services under valued he laboured to be 〈◊〉 and had Orders of the twentieth of March to return but they were superâ—eded by Letters of the nineteenth of
and sixty Horse and thence he went to Connaught to settle the new President Sir Nicholas Malby and so on the sixth of September he came to Dublin and on the fourteenth of the same Month at St. Patrick's Church he surrendred the Sword to Arthur Lord Grey Baron of Wilton Knight of the Garter 1580. Lord Deputy whose Instructions bearing date in July were 1. To observe former Instructions whereof he shall have a Copy 2. To assure the Irish of the Queens Protection and Favour if they deserve it 3. To hinder the Soldier from oppressing the Subject and to notifie this by Proclamation and to punish the Offenders though Captains 4. To shorten the War by effectual Prosecution 5. To continue the Justice of Munster and to encrease his Allowance as you and the Council think fit 6. After All-hollantide to disband as many of the new Soldiers as can be well spared and secure their Arms. 7. Not to grant Pardons and Protections but upon especial reasons and to mention the Crime in the Pardon This Lord Grey before he was sworn viz. in August having notice that one Fitz Girald with his Company which he had in the Quens Pay was revolted to the Lord Baltinglass and being joyned with Pheagh Mac Hugh and other Rebels had secured themselves in the fastnesses of Glendilogh in the County of Wicklow and did daily encrease both in number and mischief ordered a smart Party to attack them Cosby an experienced Soldier disswaded the Attempt but having positive Orders the Foot entred the Glins whilst the Lord Grey with the Horse scowred the Plains but the Rebels being well acquainted with these Woods Camb. Eliz. 241. laid their Ambushes so cunningly that the English could neither fight in that divelish place nor retire out of it Courage could but little avail them whilst being mired in the Bogs they were forced to stand still like Butts to be shot at Discipline or Conduct were of no use in that place where it could not be practised in short the English were defeated and the whole Company slain except some few that were rescued by the Horsemen August 25. and amongst the rest Sir Peter Carew Collonel Moor and the valiant Captains Audely and Cosby were killed in this unfortunate Conflict About the latter end of September seven hundred Spaniards and Italians under the Command of San Joseph an Italian landed at Smerwick in Kerry being sent by the Pope and King of Spain to propagate Catholick Religion in Ireland they immediately built a Fort and called it Fort del ore and they fortified and furnished it the best they could having brought with them Money and Ammunition and Arms enough for five thousand Men. Ormond encamped at Traley and the next day marched toward the Fort which the Spaniards deserted and retired to the fastness of Glanigall Cambd. Eliz. 242. but finding the English Army was small three hundred of them went to their Fort again and the next day sallied on the English who came to view the Fort whereupon Ormond finding he was not sufficiently provided with Artillery and other Necessaries retired to Rakele where he met the Lord Deputy The Deputy accompanied with the Captains Zouch Rawleigh Denny Macworth c. and about eight hundred Men discamped from Rakele and marched towards the Enemy but Captain Rawleigh well knowing the Customs of the Irish stayed some hours behind in Ambush till several Kearns came into the forsaken Camp as they were accustomed to scrape up what was left-behind but he surprized them all and punished them according to their Deserts Now was Sir William Winter return'd with his Fleet out of England so that he by Sea and the Lord Deputy by Land laid close Siege to the Fort having first summoned it and received for Answer That they held it for the Pope and the King of Spain to whom the Pope had given the Kingdom of Ireland and not long after the Spaniards made a Sally which was well received by Captain Denny and the Assailants were forced to retire That Night the English raised a Battery with great dexterity Cambd. Eliz. 242. which was ready by Break of Day nevertheless the Spaniards made a Sally but very faintly and without effect nor did they do any thing the third Day worthy their Reputation and on the fourth Day being close pressed from Land and Sea and all Conditions refused they yielded at Mercy which was too sparingly extended to them every one being put to death except the Commanders which very much displeased the Queen although there was a necessity for it by reason of the paucity of the English Army and the number of the Rebels approaching Sir John Fitz-Girald Lord of the Decies being a Prisoner to the Earl of Desmond was here found and set at Liberty the Fort was razed and the Army dispersed into Garrisons the Lord Deputy returned to Dingle where Ormond met him with Supplies and there Captain Zouch with four hundred and fifty Men was left Governor of Kerry and Desmond and had all the Victuals given him that were found in the Fort and then the Deputy returned to Limerick Now came out of England six new Companies under Barkley Cruse and others whereof Barkly and two hundred Men were placed at Askeaton and the rest were sent into Connaught where the Mac an Earla's or Clanrickard's Sons began to be unruly as the Lord Baltinglass and his Complices were in Leinster The Deputy having left Ormond Governor of Munster returned to Dublin where he took care of the other Provinces and being supplied with an hundred and fifty Horse out of England which were set out by the English Clergy under the Command of William Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford and Bryan Fitz-Williams he committed to the Custody of Wingfield Master of the Ordnance the Earl of Kildare and his Son in Law the Lord Delvin who were suspected to favour the Leinster Rebels whereupon the Lord Henry Fitz-Girald retired into Ophalia and was detained by the O Connors till the Deputy sent Ormond and several Persons of Quality for him to whom after much ado he was delivered and with his Father sent into England together with the said Baron of Delvin There was certainly a Plot to surprize the Lord Deputy Camb. Eliz. 257. and to seize on the Castle of Dublin Sullevan 93 and to Massacre the English and John Nogent one of the Barons of the Exchequer and others were Executed for it but whether they were guilty or not I leave as I found it doubtful however it seems that this severity frightned Thurlogh Lynogh O More O Brine and the Cavenaghs into a Submission In the mean time Captain Raleigh went to Dublin to complain of the Barryes and Condons Hooker 173. and obtained a Commission to seize upon Barryescourt and the rest of Barryes Estate and had some Horsemen added to his Company to enable him thereunto but Barry had notice of it and to prevent him Burned
charge for Gallowglasses number and time certain viz. Meat and Drink one day in a Fortnight Soroheen more was an equivalent for the other in Quirrens of Butter and Srones of Oatmeal South alias Tax or Tallage is a Contribution towards the payment of the Lords Debts or any other extraordinary occasion vide Cuttings Stanihurst a Treatise in Latin of the Conquest of Ireland by Richard Stanihurst Sullevan the Catholick History of Ireland written in Latin anno 1621. by Philip O Sullevan Siurirupes Carig ni shure alias Carrick in Com' Typerany T. Termon-lands are Lands belonging to the Church and were priviledg'd from Taxes and it seems the Termon was the Clergy-mans Tenant or Servant Turbarii Kernes Irish Foot-Souldiers lightly arm'd Tagh of Land is 60 acres Tuethia the Territory of Mac Swiny na doo in Com' Donegall Tirconell the County of Donegall Tybrach a Castle within two miles of Carrig and not Typerary as is by mistake supposed pag 40. Trowses are Britches and Stockings made to sit as close to the Body as can be Tate is sixty Irish acres V. Vriell is the County of Louth Vallis Juncosa Slevelogher the Mountain between the Counties of Cork and Kerry W. Ware Sir James Ware 's Annals of Ireland Ware de Presul the same de praesulibus Hiberniae Ware de Antiq. the same de Antiquitatibus Hiberniae ERRATA APparatus pag. 1. read 150 of the same miles broad p. 26. read Squaleing Engine Pag. 9. line 16. read irrita p. 11. l. 24. r. Birne p. 13. l. 11. r. next day p. 18. l. 41. r. inheritance p. 20. l. 28. r. Army was p. 23. l. 7. r. Tuam p. 27. l. 35. r. extirpate p. 37. l. ult r. and he without delay p. 44. l. 33. r. extraordinary p. 52. l. 44. r. Combatants l. 46. r. Nor the strong p. 57. l. 2. r. beholding to Ireland p. 63. l. 3. r. fideli p. 69. l. 38. r. Carbry p. 73. l. 46. r. and tho' the Britton had p. 109 l. 23. r. by methods p. 111. l. 20. r. Lucy p. 117. l. 7. r. and the King by his Patent p. 121. l. 17. r. Custodium p. 129. l. 5. r. and wounded the Earl p. 153. l. 34. r. Athy p. 157. l. 34. r. Heir Male p. 183. l. 21. r. Xeesh p. 190. l. 15. r. from his Journey p. 200. l. 16. r. in the world p. 208. l. 16. r. Clogher p. 211. l. 39. r. blows p 213. l. 19 r. repostum l. 42. r. James p. 234. l. 8. r. sixteen hundred p. 260. l. 9. r. quieted p. 261. l. 1. r. Finin O Driscoll l. 37. r. at four p. 271. l 40. r. if they prove p. 321. l. 43. r. 1565. p. 324. l. 5. r. Alexander Oge p. 325. l. 3. r. by Affane p. 329. l. 13. r. offenders in Parliament p. 367. l. 43. r. Thomas Butler alias Becket p. 368. l. 18 r. combat p. 370. l. 8. r. at wars p. 399 l. 30 r. aspersions p. 417. l. 20. r. gap p. 418. l. 19. r. root p 420. l 8 r. at loose fight p. 421. l. 15. r. O Birnes p 422. l. 9. r. figary l. 31. r. he deposed p. 425. l. 30 r. Barret l. 44. r. hereupon p. 426. l. 32. r. disown'd a Truce I do hereby License a Book written by Mr. Richard Cox intituled HIBERNIA ANGLICANA or The Second Part of the History of Ireland to be Printed and Published Given at the Court at Whitehall the 18 th day of February 1689-90 Shrewsbury Let this Book intituled HIBERNIA ANGLICANA or The Second Part of the History of Ireland be Printed Nottingham Febr. 18. 1689-â—â— HIBERNIA ANGLICANA OR THE SECOND PART OF THE HISTORY OF IRELAND From the CONQUEST Thereof by the ENGLISH To this Present Time By the Author of the First Part. ΕΙΚΩΠΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗ 61. Indeed that Sea of Blood which hath been cruelly and barbarously shed in Ireland is enough to drown any Man in eternal both Infamy and Misery whom God shall find the malicious Author or Instigator of its Effusion Earl of Clarendon against Cressy 71. Was not the Rebellion begun and carried on by the King's Roman Catholick Subjects Was there one Man but Catholicks that concurr'd in it And did they pretend any other Cause for it but Religion In the SAVOY Printed by Edward Jones for Joseph Watts at the Angel in St. Paul's Church-yard Matthew Gillyflower in Westminster-hall Charles Harper in Fleet-street and Samuel Crouch in Cornhill MDCXC TO THE KINGS Most Excellent MAJESTY GREAT SIR IT is noted by the Lord Bacon in the Life of the Wise and Victorious Prince King Henry the Seventh That it was his Custom to be First or Second in all his Warlike Exploits and that it was his Saying when he heard of Rebels That he desir'd but to see them What Your Majesty has lately published to the Two Houses of Parliament is of the same Spirit and Policy But This is not the only Parallel between Your Majesty and that Great King for He also came from Abroad yet with this Distinction that His Coming was only to assert his Particular Claim whereas the Coming of Your Majesty was of Vniversal Concern it being to free us all who were at the Brink of Idolatry and Bondage To whom then GREAT SIR should I Dedicate this Second Part of the History of Ireland but to Your Majesty who now Dedicates Your Self to the Redemption of Ireland and being thus far in Possession of the Subject I am already preparing to Record all Your Majesty's Glorious Atchievements and am in certain expectation of a greater Theme than ever that Kingdom could hitherto boast 'T is true Your Majesty hath herein the Power of Two Kings to Oppose but 't is no ill Symptom that by what you have already done the One of them has been constrained to send his Plate and the Other his Cannon to the Mint Nor ought we to think better of Irish Armies or Irish Courage than is thought by those who judge Both well paid for when but rewarded with Copper 'T is certain The Bulk of that Nation are already surfeited with the Stratagem of that Imaginary Coin they feel the Fruits of contending for a French Interest by the Slaughter Sickness and Defolation of the Year past so that 't is possible Humane Nature may at length be too hard for the Priest and the Politician too and that when by Your Majesty's Presence they behold their Ruin at hand they may give more Exercise to Your Mercy than to Your Sword It was truly observed by Your Majesty in Your late Gracious Speech That in the speedy Recovery of Ireland the Place and Honor of England did consist and that hereby alone Taxes could cease So that as Your Majesty is now willing to expose Your Person for those Great Ends 't is not to be feared but the Nation will second Your Majesty with such Royal Supplies as may make it a short and not a lingring Work for not only in This but
in many other high Regards 't is Expedition alone that can answer the Anxieties which England must be in for Your Majesty's Absence And seeing Your Majesty will leave behind that Great Pledge Your Royal Consort and our most Gracious Queen Your Majesty will not want Your own Anxieties also for a speedy Return But that it may be with such Laurels as may bring Terror to France with Triumph to Your own Kingdoms and a happy Restitution of Your poor Protestant Subjects of Ireland to their Native Homes is the most fervent Prayer of GREAT SIR Your Majesty's most Dutiful most Loyal and most Devoted Subject and Servant R. COX TO THE READER YOU have here a History of great Variety and much Intrigue It takes in a large Space of Time of above Fifty Years and begins at the End of one War and ends with the Close of another The long Interval between these Two Periods being almost Forty years was spent in a profound Peace the short Commotion of O Dogharty only excepted and in promoting all those Blessings of Plenty and Good Laws which the Industry of the English could accomplish But the subsequent Part of the Time was according to Bishop Usher's Prophetical Sermon Preach'd Anno 1601. turn'd into a Scene of Blood Treachery and Desolation which overturned all The Roots of that so great Cruelty and Universal Defection are already hinted at in the Preface of my Former Part by those Differences there set forth of Nation Interest and Religion Upon King James his Accession to the Crown the Irish were surfeited with War so that all things in that Kingdom had a tendency to Peace And tho' a Rumor spread abroad and believ'd by the Irish That the King was of their Religion put some of the principal Towns into a Commotion yet the Diligence and Expedition of the Lord Deputy did soon appease that Storm and reduce the Disobedient to their Duty And tho' the natural Inclination of that King to Peace was a great Temptation to the Irish to try their Fortune with him in a War and accordingly the Lords Tyrone and Tyrconell and Sir Cahir O Dogharty attempted it yet the Rebels were always baffled in their Undertakings by the Diligence Wisdom and Courage of those to whom the King entrusted his Irish Affairs And indeed both King James the First and King Charles the First did take a particular Care to put the Government of Ireland into such Hands as were worthy of it and underwent the Administration thereof with Advantage to that Kingdom and Honor to themselves The First was the Lord Montjoy whom King James found Deputy and soon after made Lord Lieutenant This Lord was thought in England to be a better Courtier than a Soldier but when he came to Ireland he proved the best Soldier that Kingdom had seen in many Years It was he that found out the true Way of making War with the Irish For being well supplied with Necessaries from England he plainly saw that if he could attack them at a time when they wanted all Conveniences to keep the Field he could meet with very little or no Resistance and therefore he supplied his Frontier Garisons with Men and Provisions and they by their frequent Excursions did such Execution on the Persons and Estates of the Irish that by One Winters War he reduc'd them to the Necessity of eating one another and forced their Ringleader the Earl of Tyrone to submit to his Mercy and so made an end of that Rebellion His Successor or rather Deputy Sir George Cary was Treasurer at Wars and a worthy Gentleman but nothing of extraordinary moment hapned during his Government The next was Sir Arthur Chichester afterwards Lord of Belfast one well experienc'd in the Affairs of Ireland whereof he held the Chief Government for Eleven Years He was a good Soldier and a true Englishman and did Three great Things towards a Reformation The First was his Management of the most stubborn Parliament that ever was in that Kingdom which nevertheless he prevail'd with to Attaint the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconell Sir Cahir O Dogharty and others and to make an Act of Recognition and to give the King a Subsidy And the Second was the Plantation of the Forfeitâ—d Estates in Ulster which he very much influenc'd and promoted And the Third was the Reviving and Restoring the Circuits for Judges of Assize in both the Provinces of Conaught and Munster The Lords Justices Doctor Jones Archbishop of Dublin and Lord Chancellor and Sir Richard Wingfield were Men Famous in their respective Faculties and are Founders of the Noble Families of the Earl of Ranelagh and Viscount Powerscourt And Sir John Denham Lord Chief Justice was not less Renowned than either of Them by reason of his great Learning in his Profession to which the Crown owes the first Advancement of that Considerable Branch of the Revenue arising by the Customs in Ireland The next Lord Deputy was Sir Oliver Saint John afterwards Viscount Grandison a Person Nobly descended and of a generous Temper He had given great Proof of his Courage and Conduct at the Battel of Kinsale and was not inferior to any of his Predecessors in a sincere Concern for the Protestant Religion and the Good of the Kingdom but he hapned in an ill time as did also his Successor the Worthy Lord Falkland whilst the Spanish Match was in agitation So that both these brave Men by the Clamour of the Irish and the prevailing Power of their Popish Enemies came away in Disgrace But their Innocence being afterwards vindicated as it was this Affront was in some measure atton'd for by the subsequent Favour of the King The Lords Justices that received the Sword from the Lord Falkland were the Viscount Loftus of Ely Lord Chancellor one of great Parts and Merit and the Noble Earl of Cork Lord High Treasurer who was one of the most extraordinary Persons either That or any other Age hath produced with respect to the great and just Acquisitions of Estate that he made and the Publick Works that he began and finished for the advancement of the English Interest and the Protestant Religion in Ireland as Churches Alms-Houses Free-Schools Bridges Castles and * Lismore Tallow Cloghnakilty Iniâ—keen Castletown Bandon which last Place cost him 14000 l. Townsâ— Insomuch that when Cromwel saw these prodigious Improvements which he little expected to find in Ireland he declared That if there had been an Earl of Cork in every Province it would have been impossible for the Irish to have rais'd a Rebellion And whilst he was carrying on these solid Works he lived in his Family at a Rate of Plenty that exceeded those who consumed great Estates in the lavish ways of ill-ordered Excess His †God's Providence is my Inheritance Motto shews from whence he derived all his Blessings the greatest of which was the Numerous and Noble * Earl of Burlington and Cork Viscount Kinalmeky Earl of Orrery Viscount Shannon Robert
Boyle Esq Countess of Barrymore Lady Digby Lady Goring Countess of Kildare Lady Ranelagh Lady Loftus Countess of Warwick Posterity he had to leave his Estate unto who enjoyed it until their Interests were buried under the sad Ruins that now cover that poor Country By some of whom or some other proper to preserve the Memory of so worthy and useful a Person I hope he may be afforded as he deserved a History by Himself and therefore I shall say no more of him here These Lords Justices surrendred the Swor'd toâ— the Earl of Strafford who being well known to the World to be a Man of whom a Prince might rather be afraid than ashamed I shall only add this of him That he very much improved Ireland both in Revenue and Value during his Government and that he did heartily dedesign the Advancement of the English Interest and Religâ—on in that Kingdom does sufficiently appear to me by the Care he took of the Protestant Church which for the most part he supplied with a Learned Pâ—ous and Orthodox Clergy and by the Malice and Hatred the Irish generally â—ore him As for the Lord Dillon afterwards Earl of Roscomon and Sir Christopher Wandesford we need say no more but that they were Loyal Men true to their King and â—ust to their Friend the Earl of Strafford by whose Directions and Sentiments they Govern'd the Kingdom The next that had the Title tho' not the actual Possession of the Government was the Noble Earl of Leicester and happy had it been for that Kingdom if he had gone over in time For altho' the Lords Justices Persons and Burlace were very worthy Men and did not deserve such Reproaches as the Irish aspersed them with yet the Government is not so strong nor so vigorous in Two Hands as in One especially unless they can be perfectly of One Mind in every Thing which these Two were not And so we are come to the Vespers of a Bloody Scene being that of a great Rebellion And as it was Unnatural in many Regards so particularly in this That altho' the Queen was a Roman Catholick and very zealous in Her Way and partially indulgent to all that were of It the Irish could even then be Disloyal and afflict Her Indulgent Husband while He was otherwise distrest But as Her Popery had no manner of Effect at a Time when there was some Reason or Motive that it might have done Good so in most other Cases it proved very detrimental and weâ— pray leave to trace it to the Original since it deserves some particular Remark France was hardly Match enough for Spain when King James meditated a Spanish Wife for His most excellent Son And the more formidable this Power then appeared unto Him the more intent He was on it being governed by Fear and too obsequiously humour'd therein by His next Governor the Duke of Buckingham His Favourite The First Instance of Spanish Authority in our Court may be that of Gondamour their Embassador who was able to bring Sir Walter Raleigh to the Block Surely it was a Case of the First Impression that a Man should suffer for acting by the Commission of his own Prince But because this was so incongruous and harsh they rake into an old Fault which in the Opinion of all Men was extinguish'd by his new Commission For who was ever made a General and intrusted with the Lives of other Men who was not understood at the same time to be Master of his own But the Second and more unfortunate Step was what we noted in His Treaty and Designation of a Lady of a different Religion for the Prince He had not done this in His own Case and there wanted in all Europe an Instance where any Roman Catholick Sovereign admitted of a Protestant for His Consort In this I reckon the Partition-wall was undermined and it was a Day of unhappy Counsel to the Prosperity of England But the Case having been decided by the Father and the same Favourite succeeding to the Son 't is probable the main Question never came so much as in Debate For King Charles coming then to the Crown and having resented the ill Treatment he found in Spain he presently took in with the alternate Power and Married a Daughter of France This was a Lady who had Wit and Beauty and the King being a Man of strict Vertue proved an indulgent Husband But He was often troubled with Her busie and intriguing Temper and the ill Company She brought with Her from France so that being at length scandalized at their Insolence and their tampering in Matters of Religion he dismist them into their own Country and War thereupon immediately ensued with the French King However thus it came to pass that Popery got Footing in our Court and tho' it were bounded and chained down by Articles yet when those who were to obey thought it Merit to transgress 't is possible this Serpent might creep sometimes out of its Circle and give occasion to Censures that were just Yet was it a Work of Time and there needed many other angry Conjunctures in Government before the Discontented could venture as afterwards to asperse and involve the whole Court in the Calumnies of Popery And as the World hath since had leisure to see why these Outcries were extended and what Ruins were thereby brought about so have they been convinc'd that most of those who were blasted in that Contagion have stood firm Pillars of the Church and above all the King Himself who died an insuperable Martyr for it However as to the Queen whether it were by Fatality or a mistaken Zeal surely the Event hath shewn that all Her intermedling in Affairs did but afflict the Cause of that Pious King Her restless Mind was like the Worm in the Gourd which tho' much restrain'd while He was alive yet since hath it eaten to the Root in a fatal perverting of His Offspring and laying the Foundations of their present Calamity But my Province being limited to Things of Ireland I shall only from the Topick which is touch'd observe That the greatest Obstacle and Contradictions that arose in Reclaiming the Irish and bringing them or the Forces that fought against them to His Majesty's Assistance was by those Two Emissaries that Her Majesty employed Sir Kenelm Digby in 1644. to Rome and the Earl of Glamorgan in 1645. into Ireland For both of these moving in different Measures from the Marquis of Ormond who was Lord Lieuteuant he was infinitely perplex'd thereby in his Treaty with the Irish they still pressing for more than he had either Instructions or Inclinations to allow them And when at last he compass'd a Treaty with them in 1646. it was presently broken and shamefully overthrown as in the following Story will be manifest The Truth is they needed but little Countenance of pretended Authority when the Fundamental Doctrines of their Church or at least the Documents of their Clergy led them from the Beginning unto all
this Contention was drown'd in 1618. upon which his Lady brought her young Son over from Ireland whither he had been carried at the Age of Three years and now he was about Nine She put him to a Private School under a Roman Catholick but by Order of King James he was removed to the Archbishop of Canterbury's Doctor Abbot and by him he was wholly maintain'd for Five or Six years without any Pension from Court or possibility of Help from home where all was sequestred and deprest By him also was he first instructed in the Protestant Religion and in the Doctrine of the Church of England unto which he stuck fast to his Death In 1628. his Grace was at Portsmouth to take Share in the Expedition then preparing for the Relief of Rochel but the sudden Death of the Duke of Buckingham put him upon other Measures for in a while after he married the Lady Elizabeth Preston which ended and reconciled the long Contentions of the Family This Lady was by the Marriage aforementioned the only Child of the said Earl of Desmond who being also lately drown'd she fell in Wardship to King Charles the First and His Majesty bestowed the Wardship upon the Earl of Holland then Lord Chamberlain She was intended for a Nephew of the Duke of Buckingham's which drew him into that Partiality and his Grace was in particular forbid by His Majesty to pretend unto His Ward However the young Lady saw none in the whole Court who either for Beauty or for Parts could outshine her Kinsman And Both being agreed he was forced to pay down Fifteen thousand Pounds to the said Earl of Holland for her Wardship These were all the Favours that either he or his Family could then meet with in the Court of England So hastning with his Lady to Acton near Bristol and there staying about a Year with his Uncle Sir Robert Poyntz he went for Ireland at the end of 1630. soon after which as the Manner there was he purchas'd a Troop of Horse in the Standing Army The Lord Wentworth afterwards Earl of Strafford went over Lord Deputy in 1633. In a while after he call'd a Parliament which being appointed to meet within the Castle of Dublin a Proclamation issued That none of the Members either Peers or Commons should enter with their Swords All obey'd the Order save this young Lord who told the Black Rod at the Door He should have no Sword of his except in his Guts So being the only Peer who sat that day in defiance of the Proclamation it fired the Lord Deputy as not wâ—nt to be disobey'd His Grace was call'd upon in the Evening to answer for it who thereupon shew'd His Majesty's Writ calling him to Parliament Cinctus cum gladio which sort of Answer being not expected and finding him like to prove an untractable Companion it was in deliberation that Night between the Lord Deputy and his Two-Friends Sir George Ratcliff and Mr. Wandesford Whether to trample him quite under foot or to oblige so daring a young Man who was now also grown very Popular But Sir George being for the more benign Extreme he was taken into Favour caress'd and made one of the Privy Council No Opportunities were from that time forward omitted to oblige him or set him forth in a high Character to His Majesty So that in the Year 1639 the Lord Lieutenant made him Lieutenant General of the Horse in the Army which was then newly rais'd but as soon disbanded Upon the neck of this the Earl of Strafford fell into those Troubles which in May 1640. hurried him to the Scaffold But the Earl having heard with what vigour his Grace contended to oppose and overthrow these Accusations which came against him from the Parliament of Ireland as it was the last Request this Earl made to His Majesty That he would be pleas'd to bestow his Blue Garter upon his Grace so in June following his Grace had notice of His Majesty's Gracious Intentions to confer it accordingly The Earl of Leicester was at this time appointed to be Lord Lieutenant of Ireland tho' by some Accidents he never went over It was on the 23d of October 1641. that the Rebellion broke out the News whereof being brought to His Majesty then in Scotland His Majesty does by Letter to his Grace from Edinborough of the 31th of the same Month lament that Calamity and desires and presses his Grace to take on him to be Lieutenant General of the Army This was in effect by Necessity thrown on him even before that Command cameâ— but in May 1642. it came to him in Form by Commission from the Earl of Leicester as General In August after His Majesty being at Nottingham where He set up His Standard sent his Grace a Patent for the Honor of Marquis and in September following His Majesty by the Advice and Consent of the Lords Justices appointed him to â—old the said Command of Lieutenant General immediately from Himself by Patent under the Broad Seal It was by these Steps that his Grace came suddenly to be embark'd in a Course of Life to which he was utterly a Stranger He had not had the Means for Travel or ever seen War either abroad or at home He was made a General before he was a Soldier His very first Essay was to oppose a bloody Rebellion then newly broke out And how far he was able by a vigorous Body and the vivacity of his Parts and a boundless Zeal for the Crown to discharge and sustain that Trust or how he bore up in all those Vicissitudes of Exaltation and Banishment of Plenty and of Want of Dignity and Depression which did in the Course of about Fifty Years after so often befal him may prove Matter for a larger Place The last who manag'd the Sword of State was the Marquis of Clanrickard who was also an English Peer and Earl of St. Albans He was the First Roman Catholick that had been entrusted with the Chief Government since the Reformation But the Irish were come to that pass as not to endure a Protestant to be over them and so this brave Gentleman was deputed by the Marquis of Ormond to take his Place And tho' his Religion was pleasing to the Irish yet the King's Authority wherewith he was clothed was by no means acceptable to them that design'd to shake off the Yoke of England and therefore they proved as troublesom and refractary to him as they had been before to the Lord Lieutenant So that after Two Years vexatious Agitation amongst them and after he had in vain tried all ways to support the sinking State he laid down Arms and had Liberty to retire into England where he died He was a Person of sound Understanding and unblemish'd Loyalty and did from the beginning abhor their Courses towards the English And altho' the Nuncio and the Clergy made frequent Trials to seduce him from his Integrity yet being evermore fixt in his Principles he resisted all
Congregation at James-town Excommunicated the Lord Lieutenant and Declared against his Authority and they and the Assembly at Loghreah forced him out of the Kingdom Galway treated with the Duke of Lorrain and received his Ambassadour and that Town and Limerick and several Lords and Gentlemen did joyn in a Commission to treat with foreign Princes as appears Appendix 47. All the Kingdom did at length submit to the Kings Enemies and most of the Confederates took the Engagement to that Government which certainly dissolv'd the Articles of Peace and all Covenants with his Majesty with which that Engagement was inconsistent I should not insist upon it that the Peace was null and void from the beginning and impossible to be performed because the King could not repeal Acts of Parliament much less give away those Estates which were sold to the Adventurers for valuable Consideration by Act of Parliament but that the Confederates had by a previous Engagemen there recited p. 205. which P. W. stifly denies and my Lord of Oâ—â—ery probably had not seen pre-ingaged themselves to return to their first Confederacy if the Articles of the Peace were not fully performed to them Lastly Those Articles were not to be binding unless they should be confirmed by the next Parliament and since they missed of that Ratification they are totally vanished and dissolved and have no manner of Obligation upon any Body Another Question may be made The Tenth Question Whether the Quarrels of the Confederates against the Marquiss of Ormond were founded upon a prejudice to his Person a hatred to his Religion or an aversion to his Authority To which I Answer That their Dissatisfaction with that Lord was not at all in respect of his Person or any Qualifications he had except that of a Protestant Vice-Roy but their hatred to him was partly upon the Account of his Religion but chiefly upon the Score of his Authority for altho' they load his Memory with innumerable false and scandalous Aspersions yet those of Heretick and Idolater of Majesty are not the lâ—ast spiteful nor as they thought the least infamous But after all they can forge or say They confess It would be the same thing if any other of the same Religion should have the Government out aliquis alius ejusdem professâ—onis invidiae in Catholicos says the Bishop of Fernes pag. 34. Noâ— in ullam aliam pacem cum Ormonio aut ullo alio Heretico prorege Nuncius conveniret says Father Ponce pag. â—79 and he fairly gives the Reason of it for a Heretick will never be fond of Popery says he Summe timendum est quemâ—unque adversae Religionis non satis prospecturum Catholicae And tho' the Vice-Roy were a Roman Catholicks yet as long as the Prince that Authorizes him is a Pretestant or King of England they will not be satisfied and the Reason of this is plain viz. That such a Vice-Roy must obey the Commands of his Heretick Master P. W. Letters pag 12. and must preserve Ireland in Subordination to England whereas their main drift was to make it Independent or to alienate it to a Foreigner yet this Assertion would hardly be believed but that we can back it with an instance in the Case of the Marquiss of Clanrickand whom they affronted and traduced as bad as they did the Marquiss of Ormond and Father ponce his Book is written to vilifie that Noble Lord who had no fault in him except his Religion nevertheless they treated him with that degree of Insolence as to threaten his Lieutenant General P. W. Remonstrance 585. to rent the Army from him if he did not dismiss his Confessor immediately they also gave up the Towns and particularly Galway without consulting him tho' he was at hand and they treated with foreign Princes contrary to his Express prohibition and others that he did Authorize had the Confidence to vary from his Instructions and to decline his Name and Authority And what better can you expect from a People which as P. W. observes are wholly given up to be instructed by Anti-remonstrant Priests P. W. Letter to the Earl of Essex pag. 19. known maintainers of the most Anti-Christian Maxims of Disloyalty even to the unsheathing of Swords and cutting of Throats And Lastly It may be demanded Whether all and every of the Irish be guilty of those Crimes and Qualities that in this History may seem attributed to them under the indefinite Appellation of Irish To which I Answer That they are not all Guilty but on the contrary there are undoubtedly very many Lords and Gentlemen of worth and virtue in that Kingdom who abhor and detest those Cruelties and Treacheries which the Generality of their Country men have exercised upon the English nor had I the least design to condemn the Innocent with the Guilty or to asperse any Man of Honour or Worth and therefore tho' I have good Warrant even from Scripture Phrase and Example to use the indefinite Expression when nevertheless many particulars are not comprehended in it yet to avoid all Ambiguity or Mistake in this matter I do here once for all advertise the Reader That where ever he finds the word Irish he understand it only of the Irish Rebels or of the Commonalty or Generality of that Nation as the Sense will best direct him THE REIGN OF JAMES I. KING OF England Scotland France AND IRELAND HITHERTO the Irish Historians have represented their Countrey-men Analecta Hiberniae Sparâ—im as if they were influenced by the most abstracted Considerations of Religion and Honour Ogigia in Preface pag. 4. and as if they were agitated by a generous desire of their Native and Original Liberty and excited by an unparallell'd Loyalty to their Ancient Monarchy to resist and endeavour to shake off the Violences and Usurpations of England whilest one Generation following another in Imitation of their Godly and Worthy Ancestors have gallantly endeavoured to deliver their enthralled Nation from Oppression as Pope Urban VIII words it in his Bull and therefore their Historians do boast of the multiplied Rebellions of the Irish as so many brave Efforts to rescue their Nation from the Bondage of those English Collectors of Peter-pence whom they would hardly vouchsafe to style their Kings But now that the Royal Family of the Stuarts hath ascended the Throne to whose Sacred Blood the Irish Nation hath contributed whose Pedigree is founded on the Famous Irish Milesian Princes Prospect Epist Dedic now that the Irish have got their own Countrey-man for their King a King whose Ancestors and first Predecessors were of their own Blood Propositions at Oxford 1642. a Prince not only of Irish Extraction but such a one as is of the Royal Line and even by the Irish Law ought to be King of that Island and was as they say the One hundred twenty first King of Ireland in a direct Line from Adam Ogigia in epist whereof Eleven were before the Flood
Twenty six before they came to Ireland and Fifty one in Ireland whereof Twenty four were Monarchs and Thirty three in Scotland and so succeeded by Hereditary Right from his Illustrious Irish Ancestors Now I say that they have gotten such a Rightful Hereditary King Analecta Hiberniae the Reader must not expect to hear of any more Irish Rebellions but on the contrary that their peaceable and Loyal Deportment will distinguish between Rightful and Usurping Princes Consanguinei Regis analecta Hib. 208. and that now theâ—â— own Kindred is restored to them we may expect to find that they will take pleasure and delight and a conscionable Pride as they phrase it to be Ruled and Commanded by their own Relations Ib. 276. Germen Hibernorum spes seminis jubar sanguinis and that their great Endeavours for the Kings of England of that Line to whom they are tyed by the Bond of * Cui obligati sumus vinculo sanguinis Consanguinity will be the Work of a Simpathy of Blood if there be any Truth in the Reports or Flatteries of the late Irish Historians or in the Speech of the present Recorder of Kilkâ—nny But alas these thin Pretences which in Ireland are thought Stratagems are easily seen through in England where it is believed that there is something more Criminal in Heresie then can be expiated by Extraction and therefore they expect that the Royal Family of the Stuarts whilst it continues Protestant must have their share of opposition and disturbance even from their own Irish Country-men and with as malicious Circumstances as any other Protestant Princes have had and how far they were in the right of it is Summarily related in my Epistle to the Reader but shall here be more at large explained JAMES VI. King of Scotland 1602. Succeeded the Deceased Queen Elizabeth on the Throne of England by unquestionable Right Ir. Stat. 2. Jac. 1. cap. 1. I say unquestionable notwithstanding the Book published against his Title and Right of Succession by Parsons the Jesuit under the name of Doleâ—an for the material Allegations of that Author are notoriously false and which is worse himself knew that they were so as Peter Walsh hath assured us Letter to the Bishop of Lincoln p. 212. and it is manifest to all the World that the King was the only Son of Mary Queen of Scots Daughter of King James the Fifth Son of James the Fourth by Margaret his Wife who was the eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh by Elizabeth Heiress of the House of York and so was Heir to both the Families of York and Lancaster And was therefore Proclaimed King without any opposition Secretary Cecill himself reading his Title as also Queen Elizabeth's Will at Whitehall Gate on the 24th day of March 1602. And as to Ireland CHARLES Lord MOUNTJOY continued Lord Deputy 1603. and was afterwards made Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom and having received Letters from the Council of England with a Proclamation of the new King he first Signed the Proclamation and all the Council did the like in Order and then with great Solemnity they published and proclaimed the same in Dublin on the Fifth of April and about the same time he received kind and gracious Letters from the King then in Scotland by one Mr. Leigh whom therefore the Lord Deputy Knighted The Earl of Tyrone who was brought to Dublin in Company with the Lord Deputy on the 4th day of April could not refrain from Tears on the News of Queen Elizabeths Death nor can we blame him for it for besides the unsecurity of the Pardon or Protection he relyed on being derived from a Princess that was Dead and an Authority that was determined before it was executed He had also lost the best opportunity in the World either of continuing the War with advantage or of making a profitable and meritorious Submission to the new King nor did he want Pretences and Circumstances that would have made his free Submission highly valuable and exceeding honourable however since he had missed the Season of doing better he thought it prudent to do the best for himself that his Circumstances would permit and to secure the Protection and Estate that were promised him and accordingly the 6th day of April the Lord Deputy did not only renew his Protection in King James his Name but soon after gave him Liberty to return to Ulster to settle his Concerns but first the Earl put in his Hostages and also renewed his Submission in a set Form of Words wherein he abjured all foreign Power and Jurisdiction in general Morison 279. and the King of Spain's in particular and renounced the Vraights of Ulster and the name of O Neal and all his Lands except such as should be granted to him by the King and he promised future Obedience and to discover his Correspondence with the Spaniard And at the same time he wrote to Spain for his Son Henry but without effect for he was afterwards found strangled at Brussels no Body knows how and on the 15 th day of April O Rourk in like manner by his Letters humbly offer'd to submit to his Majesties mercy which Offer was accepted These Great men having thus submitted and the Kingdom but especially Ulster being so wasted and destroyed that the Famine encreased to the degree of eating one another as I have already mentioned in my former Part. And the number of the Irish being exceedingly lessened by their many tedious and obstinate Rebellions and those that remain'd except Cities and Towns being so poor that the very estated Men had not wherewithal to stock or cultivate their Land nor had any improvements left upon their Estates Bello peste inedia fatigati Analecta Hib. 207. except perhaps a dismal Castle and a few pittiful Cabins One might expect that this miserable Condition which required a long interval of Rest and Peace to amend it would oblige these People to live peaceably and Loyally under this new King of their own Lineage And perhaps it might have done so if the Universities of Salamanca and Validolid had not about this time sent over their Determination of that knotty Point that Vexata Questio Whether an Irish Papist may obey or assist his Protestant King Which they resolved in the Negative by two Assertions Sullevan's Cath. History 203. 1. That since the Earl of Tyrone undertook the War for Religion and by the Pope's Approbation it was as meritorious to aid him against the Hereticks as to fight against the Turks And 2. That it was mortal Sin any ways to assist the English against him and that those that did so can neither have Absolution nor Salvation without deserting the Hereticks and repenting for so great a Crime But this New Declaration of two such famous Universities and the Impatience of their busie Priests set them a madding again so that they wanted nothing but Power to make a more general and formidable
Rebellion than ever had been in Ireland to that time For the Lord Deputy having sent Proclamations of the King's Succession to all Cities and Burroughs not doubting but that they would be chearfully published in every place to his great amazement received this Account from Cork That Captain Morgan came thither with the Proclamation on the Eleventh of April and immediately Sir George Thornton one of the Commissioners of Munster went with it to Thomas Sarsfeild then Mayor who answered That by their Charter they might take time to consider it Sir George replied That since they knew the King's Right and that he was proclaimed in Dublin it would be taken ill if they delayed it The Mayor answered That Perkin Warbeck was also proclaimed in Dublin and that nevereheless much Damage hapned to the Country by their precipitation therein Whereupon Saxy Chief-Justice of Munster said That they ought to be committed if they refused But William Mead the Recorder told him That no body there had Authority to commit them Hereupon the Mayor and his Brethren c. went to the Court-house to consider of so important a Matter Sir George Thornton in the mean time staying in the Walk to expect their Resolution After an hours stay there he sent to know their Mind they put him off for an hour more and when that was expired they plainly told him They could not give their Answer till the next day Whereupon he said He would proclaim the King without them But they let him understand That he had no Authority within their Liberties to do so neither would they permit him to do it And so they put it off till the Thirteenth of April and then Sir George Thornton and the Lord Roch and about 800 Soldiers and others proclaimed the King in the North Suburbs near Shandon-Castle but the Mayor and Citizens deferr'd it till the Sixteenth and then wrote a sawcy Letter to the Lord Deputy importing That they had receiv'd the Proclamation on the Eleventh of April but had delayed publishing it till the Sixteenth for the greater Solemnity and they desired that Halbowling Fort not being in the Hands of a sufficient Commander to secure it might be put into the Hands of the Mayor and Citizens for whose Defence it was made But the Citizens not expecting an Answer to their minds from the Lord Deputy designed to set up their Religion by force and to that end they kept strong Guards on their Ports and Gates and stopt the King's Boats going with Victuals to Halbowling so that the Commissioners were forced to relieve that Fort with Ammunition and Victuals from Kinsale they also carried the Cross in Procession about the City and forced People to reverence it they also defaced Sentences of Scripture that were written on the Church-walls and painted the places with Pictures they re-consecrated the Churches and went daily in Procession they also took the Sacrament to spend their Lives in defence of the Roman Catholick Religion they disarm'd such Protestants as were in their Power and rejected the mixt Moneys and refus'd to suffer the King's Provisions to be taken out of the Store until they should be assured that the Soldiers should be sent out of the Liberties of the City they also endeavoured to get the South Fort into their Hands so that Sir George Thornton was forced to shelter himself in Shandon Castle Upon notice of these Proceedings Sir Charles Willmot who was besieging Mac-Morris in Ballingary Castle immediately repair'd to Cork and finding that no good was to be done by Treaty he sent 600 Men over the Ford by Gillabby into the South Fort and thô two of them were kill'd in their Passage by Shot from the Walls yet the rest got in safe and secur'd the Fort However the Citizens mounted some Guns and shot at the Bishop's Palace and Shandon Castle thô the Lord President Carew his Wife was in the one and the Commissioners of Munster in the other Nevertheless on the 28th of April the Lord Deputy wrote a kind Letter to the City of Cork and required them to suffer the King's Stores to be issued out to the Army but they excus'd themselves and answered That they did not know but those Stores if delivered out might be made use of against the Town Whereupon the Lord Deputy wrote a smart Letter to them on the First day of May but before it came to their Hands the Citizens under the Conduct of Christopher Murrough had removed the King's Stores into their own Cellars Morison 291. and being taught by a Seditious Priest That he could not be a Lawful King who was not approved by the Pope nor sworn to maintain the Catholick Religion they took a Resolution in Publick Council to excite the other Cities and Towns to Confederate with them for the Preservation of the Catholick Faith and resolved to defend themselves by Force It hapned that some few were slain on either Side and particularly a Minister was kill'd by a Shot from the Town and one of the Bishop's Servants was wounded and taken Prisoner and was told by them That the Traytor his Master should not escape Death if they could get him within their Power But their Insolence will best appear by their own Letter to the Lord Deputy the Substance of which is to be found here Appendix 1. In the mean time the Commissioners of Munster finding that they wanted Artillery sent for some to Halbowling but the Citizens having notice of that Design Mann'd out some Boats under William Terry to intercept them Nevertheless they arrived safely and thereupon the Citizens being frightned with the noise of the Great Guns agreed to a Cessation until the Lord Deputy should come But the City of Cork was not the only Place that was Rebellious at this Junctuâ—e Waterford was altogether as ill inclined tho' it had not an Opportunity of doing so much Mischief However they did their Share and first they pulled down Sir Nicholas Welsh their Recorder from the Cross where he was reading the Proclamation of the King's Succession They also broke the Doors of the Hospital and admitted Dr. White to preach a Seditious Sermon in St. Patrick's Church wherein amongst other inveterate things he said That Jezebel meaning Queen Elizabeth was dead They also took the Keys of the Cathedral from the Sexton and caused a Priest to celebrate Mass there Nor were the Towns of Clonmell and Wexford free from the like Insolencies but they being the weaker and the less populous Places were sooner sensible of their Faults than were other Towns where Tumult and Noise gave less opportunity of Thinking and Number and Fortification encourag'd to Obstinacy and therefore these Corporations restored the Churches and submitted to the Lord Deputy's Commands before the Army approached their Walls whilst on the contrary Limerick which has seldom been backward in an Irish Rebellion was one of the forwardest in this and gave their Priests the Possession of all their Churches where they erected Altars
your own Miscarriages Then I sent Commissioners to examine as well the By as the main Business which you first presented to be the Cause of your Appealing to me but in stead of Thanks for that Favour there came yet more new Complaints which because the Council here have already answered I will not speak of Now if you look back to your own Miscarriage and my Lenity you shall find that your Carriage hath been most Undutiful and Unreasonable and in the next degree to Treason and that you have nothing to fly to but to my Grace The Lower House here in England doth stand upon its Privileges as much as any Council in Christendom yet if such a Difference had risen there they would have gone on with my Service notwithstanding and not have broken up their Assembly upon it You complain of Fourteen false Returns Are there not many more complained of in this Parliament yet they do not forsake the House for it Now for your Complaints touching Parliament Matters I find no more amiss in that Parliament than in the best Parliament in the World Escapes and Faults of Sheriffs there may be yet not them proved or if it had been proved no cause to stay the Parliament all might have been set right by an ordinary Course of Tryal to which I must refer them But you complain of the new Boroughs therein I would fain feel your Pulse for yet I find not where the Shoe wrings For First you question the Power of the King Whether he may Lawfully make them And then you question the Wisdom of the King and his Council in that you say There are too many made It was never before heard that any good Subject did dispute the King's Power in this point What is it to you whether I make many or few Boroughs my Council may consider the fitness if I require it but what if I had made Forty Noblemen and Four hundred Boroughs the more the merrier the fewer the better Chear But this Complaint as you made it was preposterous for in contending for a Committee before you agreed of a Speaker did put the Plough before the Horse so as it went on untowardly like your Irish Ploughs but because the Eye of the Master maketh the Horse fat I have used my own Eyes in taking a view of those Boroughs and have seen a List of them all God is my Judge I find the new Boroughs except one or two to be as good as the old comparing Irish Boroughs new with Irish Boroughs old for I will not speak of the Boroughs of other Countries and yet besides the necessity of making them like to encrease and grow better daily besides I find but few erected in each County and in many Counties but one Borough only and those erected in fit Places near Forts or Passages for the Safety of the Country Methinks you that seek the good of that Kingdom should be glad of it I have caused London also to erect Boroughs there and when they are throughly planted will be a great Security to that part of the Kingdom therefore you quarrel with that which may bring Peace to the Countrey for the Persons return'd out of those Boroughs you complain they have no Residence if you had said they had no Interest it had been somewhat but most of them have Interest in the Kingdom qui habent interesse are like to be as careful as you for the Weal thereof I seek not Emendicata Suffragia such Boroughs as have been made since the Summons are wiped away at one word for this time I have tryed that and done you fair Play but you that are of a contrary Religion must not look to be the only Law-makers you that are but half Subjects should have but half Privilege you that have an Eye to me one way and to the Pope another way the Pope is your Father in Spiritualibus and I in Temporalibus only and so have your Bodies torn one way and your Souls drawn another you that send your Children to the Seminaries of Treason strive henceforth to become FULL Subjects that you may have Cor unum and vlam unam and then I shall respect you all alike but your Irish Priests teach you such grounds of Doctrine as you cannot follow them with a safe Conscience but you must cast off your Loyalty to your King Touching the Grievances whereof you have complain'd I am loath to spend Breath in them if you charge the inferiour Ministers of the Country all Countries are subject to such Grievances but if you charge the Deputy and State nihil probatur Indeed I hear not from you but from others there is one thing grievous to the Country that notwithstanding the Composition establish'd in the Provinces the Governours there do send out their Purveyors who take up their Achates and other Provision upon the Country if this had been complain'd of to the Deputy or to me it had been reformed the Deputy himself at Dublin doth not grieve the Country with any such â—urden Another thing there is that grieveth the People which is that in the Country where there is half Peace and half War the Sheriffs and Soldiers in their passage do commit many Extortions For these Grievances I my self will call the Deputy unto me and set down such Orders in this time of Vacation as these Abuses shall be redressed and clear taken away and if any such disorder he sufferd hereafter it shall be only for fault of Complaining and because the meaner sort will perhaps fear to complain I would have such Gentlemen of the Country as are of best Credit to present Complaints which they may do in such manner as the Parties who prefer the Complaints may not be known There is a double cause why I should be careful of the welfare of of that People First as King of England by reason of the long Possession the Crown of England hath haâ— of that Land and also as King of Scotland for the ancient Kings of Scotland are descended of the Kings of Ireland so as I have on Old Title as King of Scotland therefore you shall not doubt to be relieved when you Complain so as you will proceed without Clamour Moreover my Care hath been that no Acts should be prefer'd that should be grievous to that People and to that end I perused them all except one that I saw not till of late that is now out of Door for I protest I have been more careful for the Bills to be past in that Parliament then in the Parliament of England Lastly For Imputations that may seem to touch the Deputy I have found nothing done by him but what is fit for an honourable Gentleman to do in his Place which he hath discharged as well as any Deputy did and divers of you have Confessed so to me and I find your Complaints against him and the State to be but causeless Expostulations To conclude my Sentence is That in the
Name of THE CASE OF TENURES and was excellently reported in Print by Baron Barry afterwards Lord Chief Justice of Ireland and Baron of Sautry This Grand Inquisition was counted so great a Master-piece of the Lord Deputies and so beneficial to the King and advantagious to the English Interest That some Persons who went to England to complain of it were there not only discountenanced but imprison'd and afterwards sent back to be dealt by as the Lord Deputy should think fit which it seems produced their Submission And not long after the Lord Deputy having first received Orders to Grant the Impropriations belonging to the King to the use of the Clergy and to Grant to Trinity Colledge near Dublin Lands equal in value to the Pension they had from the Crown of 388 l. 15 s. per Annum went to England to give his Majesty a Triumphant Account of his glorious Successes in Ireland which he performed to Admiration First to the King in a private Audience and afterwards publickly at the Council-board He there told the King and Council That he had found the Irish Exchequer of Paper but he had made it of Treasure and that he had not only improv'd the Patrimony of the Church of Ireland but had also brought it to be Conformable to that of England both in Doctrine and Government by the Acceptance of the Thirty Nine Articles there That before his going to Ireland the Lord Justices wrote That the Expence exceeded the Income 24000 l. per Annum and they had no ways to raise it but by the Levying Nine pence a Sunday on Papists for not coming to Church but that now it was far otherwise without that Persecution And he advis'd That the Army should rather be encreased than diminshed it being an excellent Minister and Assistant in Execution of the Kings Writs and the great Peace-maker between the British and the Natives and the best security of past and future Plantations That by the Statutes of Wills and Uses there will more advantage arise to the Crown of England than by the six Subsidies because thereby the insant Heirs of all great Families in the Kingdom will unavoidably come under the Guardianship of the King whereby they will be bred Protestants and of what Consequence this Superintendency is doth in part appear in the Person of the Earl of Ormond formerly the Kings Ward who if bred under the Wing of his own Parents had been of the same Affections and Religion with his other Brothers and Sisters whereas he is now a firm Protestant and like to prove a great and able Servant to the Crown and a great Assistant as well in inviting others to be of his Religion as in the Civil Government it being certain That no People are more apt to be of the Religion of their great Lords than the Irish are That by the Statute of fraudulent Conveyances the Irish are prevented in their cunning Disigns by secret and sleeping Conveyancies so that the King will have his Forfeitures and Wardships and the English be encouraged to purchase of them That before his time the Pirates infested the very Harbours and a Ship was fired by them in the Port of Dublin in sight of his Majesties Castle and the Pirates were robbing the Ship two days together without opposition the Reason was because our Sea-guard for want of Money did not come till August before which time the mischief was done but now they are well Paid and come in March and that now the Exportation is double to what is imported into the Kingdom That he discourag'd Woollen and encourag'd the Linen Manufacture and had sow'd 1000 l. worth of Holland-Flax Seed and set up six or seven Looms and doubts not Success because the Irish can under-sell France or Holland Twenty per Cent. And then he laments That the English of Ireland are treated as Aliens First In the Imposition of 4 s. per Tun on Coal Secondly In the Prohibition to transport Horses or Mares hence without excessive Custom Thirdly In the Imposition of 3 s. and 4 d. per Head for every live Beast exported thence and afterwards he procur'd a Privy Seal to supersede these pro tempore Lastly That tho' he was represented more like a Basha of Buda than the Minister of a Pious Christian King yet severity was not natural to him but assumed because it was necessary for the Restoration of a Despoyled Crown Church and People from the Claws of those that had been used to the Paths of an uncontroled Liberty and Oppression But to proceed ADAM LOFTUS Viscount ELY 1636. Sir CHRISTOPHER WANDESFORD Master of the Rolls were Sworn Lords Justices on the 3d. day of July 1636. and immediately some Fryars notwithstanding the former Proclamation had a publick Meeting and passed unpunish'd for the Lord Deputy wrote over That he held it not convenient to rub upon that Sore till they were provided for a thorough Cure These Lords Justices had Orders to call upon Corporations for a return of their pretended Priviledges to issue Money to finish the Fort of Galway to suspend the Lord Courcyes Pension to quicken the Admeasurement in Conaught and not to let any Soldiers be Transported But on the 23d of November THOMAS Viscount WENTWORTH returned Lord Deputy and then the aforesaid Case of Tenures was argued but the Judgment That the Letters Patent were void Husbands Collections 2 Part 245. did so Alarm the whole Nation that it was found necessary to delay the Execution for a time and afterwards Anno 1640. on private Conference with the Irish Committee then in England for it was not made an Article amongst the Grievances publickly complain'd of the King quitted the benefit and advantage thereof and so the vast Expence of this Grand Office and Inquisition which amounted to at least 10000 l. was in effect lost and this terrifying Bug-bear did not add one Acre to the Possessions of the Crown nor one English Plantation to the Kingdom as was at first design'd In the Year 1636 1636. John Atherton was preferred to the Bishoprick of Waterford and Lismore by a Symoniacal Contrivance as was believed says the Writer of Bishop Bedells Life pag. 144. but that is not probable because that Bishoprick was then so Poor that it was too small a Temptation to so great a Sin it is more likely that being a bustling Man of active Parts and a bold Spirit he was thought a fit Instrument of State to promote some Designs that were then on Foot and as proper for the Recovery of the ancient Possessions of his See as any Body that could be pitcht upon and accordingly we find him a fierce Adversary to the Earl of Cork and a severe Prosecutor of the Bishop of Killalla which last nevertheless lived to be his Successor And tho' Atherton did answer the Expectation of his Benefactors for a time yet his Tragical end by the hands of the Common Executioner on the 5th of December 1640. for a Crime
not to be named did very much scandalize the Patrons of his Preferment Nevertheless his unparallel'd Repentance and the most Pious manner of his Death hath obtain'd for himself the Pity of all good Men and undoubtedly the Mercy of God And it is observable 1637. that the Earl of Cork and this Bishop Atherton did on the 27th of June 1637. joyn in a Petit on to the Lord Deputy and Council to appoint Arbitrators to decide their Controversies and accordingly the Bishop of Derry and the Master of the Court of Wards were Assigned to that purpose and in their Adward which I have seen they recite that the Bishopricks of Waterford and Lismore by the Alienations of former Bishops were left worth but Fifty pound per Annum Revenue in Land and that the Earl had not purchased any thing immediately from the Church but from other Persons for valuable Considerations near Forty years before yet out of Love to Religion and the Professors thereof he was contented to part with some of his Right and so they Adwarded Lismore c. to the Earl and Ardmore c. to the Bishop and this Adward was afterwards confirm'd by the Lord Lieutenant and Council and after that by the King Anno 1638. 1638. Doctor Bedell Bishop of Killmore held a Synod in his Diocess which was a thing very strange and unusual in Ireland Nevertheless it made excellent Cannons or Constitutions which are to be sound in Bishop Bedell's Life pag. 237. But Matters growing high in Scotland and England the Lord Deputy went over to the King and left ROBERT Lord DILLON of KILLKENNY WEST Sir CHRISTOPHER WANDESFORD Mr. of the Rolls Lords Justices who were Sworn on the 12th of September 1639. and soon after call'd a Parliament which met on the 16th day of March but did little or nothing until THOMAS Earl of STRAFFORD returned Lord Lieutenant on the 18th of March 1639. and on the 20th the Irish Parliament met again and Granted four entire Subsidies to the King and were on the 17th day of June prorogued to the First day of October following having first made the Twelve Acts to be found at large in the Printed Statutes 15 Car. 1. The first of these four Subsidies was Assessed at 46170 l. but the Second and Third of these Subsidies being in the absence of some Protestant Members with the Army at Caricfergus upon the Motion of Nicholas Plunket Assess'd in another manner did not together amount unto more then 23768 l. 15 s. 0 d. and the Fourth Subsidy was never Taxed at all by reason of the Rebellion that ensued And it is to be Noted that the Protestants paid more than one Third of the Commons part of the Subsidies besides 26480 l. 6 s. 0 d. Granted in Fourteen Subsidies by the Protestant Clergy only and above Three fourths of the Nobilities part of these Subsidies or more for the Nine Subsidies on the Nobility came too 52850 l. 18 s. 4 d. whereof the Confederate Lords paid but 10620 l. 18 s. 4 d. and it is very remarkable that foreknowing the Rebellion as undoubtedly they did they paid not one Penny of the Second or Third Subsidies and the Commons paid so little that of the Three Subsidies on them there was in Arrear when the Rebellion broke out 23855 l. 9 s. 7 d. And yet these Gentlemen or their Advocates have bragged in some of their Libels That they gave the King near a Million of Money But to proceed The Lord Lieutenant upon the Credit of these Subsidies and the annual Revenue which now was improv'd to above 80000 l. per Annum was enabled to raise Eight thousand Foot and One thousand Horse additional to the Veteran◠〈◊〉 they cost the Kingdom in raising clothing and paying them 204057 l. and were design'd to sudue the Rebells in Scotland and awe the Mutineers in England but being mostly Papists who were thereby Train'd to the use of Arms this Army was so offensive to all moderate and thinking Protestants that it brought great dis-repute and prejudice on the Kings Affairs and in the end cost the Lord his lieutenant his Head The Lord Lieutenant was exposed to the Hatred of the Presbyterians Husbands Collections 2 part 245. for imposing a new Oath on the People hereafter mentioned which was so much abhorr'd by many that they quitted the Kingdom rather then take it and he was open also to the Jealousies of the Protestants by bringing over with him Sir Toby Mathews a Jesuited Priest and by the Correspondence that was known to be between Paul Harris another plotting Priest and Sir George Ratcliff the Lord Lieutenant's intimate Friend and by suffering Publick Mass-houses at the Naas so near his own House and by permitting Fryars to dwell in a House of his own which he had built to other Uses But notwithstanding all this it is certain he was no Friend to Popery but only temporiz'd until he should meet with a more proper Season to go through with that Work as himself expresses it About this time Archibald Adair who had been Bishop of Killalla since the Year 1630 was deprived of his Bishoprick upon this Occasion One Corbet a Clergy-man that fled from Scotland for writing a Satyrical Book against the Covenanters called Lysimachus Nicanor was sent to this Bishop for Preferment but he being a moderate Man and perhaps too indulgent to his own Nation did not approve of Corbet that had handled the Scots so severely and therefore he gave no countenance to him but on the contrary told him That it was a bad Bird that foul'd his own Nest which was the sharper because Corby in Scotch signifies a Raven And when Corbet told him That he had hardly escaped with Life but had left his Wife to try the Humanity of the Scots the Bishop replied That he had left her to a very base Office And other things he said which the Government thought too favourable to the Govenanters and tho' they would not be much considered at another time yet now was thought a sufficient Cause of Deprivation and Doctor John Maxwell was made Bishop in his room but the next Year after the Execution of Atherton Bishop of Waterford Adair was made Bishop of that See Nor should it be omitted That this Bishop Maxwell a most excellent Preacher and a hearty Royalist was nevertheless wounded stript naked and left amongst the Dead by the Irish Rebels whose Skeins never distinguished between a Prelate and a Fanatick But the Bishop was accidentally preserved by the Earl of Twomond who travelled that way towards Dublin and afterwards went to the King to Oxford and was the first Man that convinced the King of the innate Hatred the Irish Rebels bore to all those of the Protestant Religion But let us return to the Lord Lieutenant who went again to England to give the King an Account of the good Posture of Affairs in Ireland leaving in his stead Sir CHRISTOPHER WANDESFORD Master of the Rolls
they presented a handsom Address to His Majesty at Oxford quod vide Burlace 112. and on the First of December they received the following Gracious Answer from the King THat His Majesty hath since the beginning of that monstrous Rebellion had no greater Sorrow than for the Bleeding Condition of that His Kingdom and as He hath by all Means laboured that timely Relief might be afforded to the same and consented to all Propositions how disadvantagious soever to Himself that have been offered Him for that purpose and at first recommended their Condition to Both Houses of Parliament and immediately of His own mere Motion sent over several Commissions and caused some Proportion of Arms and Ammunition which the Petitioners well know to have been a great Support to the Northern Parts of that Kingdom to be conveyed to them out of Scotland and offered to find Ten thousand Voluntiers to undertake that War but hath often since prest by many several Messages that sufficient Succours might be hastned thither and other Matters of smaller Importance laid by which did divert it and offered and most really intended in His own Royal Person to have undergone the Danger of that War for the Defence of His Good Subjects and the Chastisement of those perfidious and barbarous Rebels and in His several Expressions of His Desires of Treaty and Peace hath declared the miserable present Condition and certain future Loss of Ireland to be one of His principal Motives most earnestly to desire that the present Distraction of this Kingdom might be compos'd and that others would concur with Him to the same End So His Majesty is well pleased that His Offers Concurrence Actions and Expressions are so rightly understood by the Petitioners and those who have imployed them notwithstanding the groundless and horrid Aspersions which have been cast upon Him but wishes That instead of a mere General Complaint to which His Majesty can make no Return but of Compassion they could have digested and offered to Him any such Desires by consenting to which He might convey at least in some degree Comfort and Life to that gasping Kingdom preserve His Distressed and Loyal Subjects of the same from inevitable perishing and the True Protestant Religion from being scorn'd and trampled on by those Merciless and Idolatrous Rebels And if the Petitioners can yet think on any such and propose to his Majesty He assures them That by his readiness to Consent and his Thanks to them for the Proposal he will make it appear to them that their most pressing personal Sufferings cannot make them more desirous of relief than his Care of the true Religion and of his faithful Subjects and of that Duty which obliges him to his Power to protect both renders him desirous to afford it to them But whatever good words the Irish Protestant Committee met with it is certain they got but very little Assistance so that the Lords Justices were reduced to the last Extremity whereupon they ordered the Citizens of Dublin to bring in half their Plate to be Coyned promising that they should be satisfied for it out of the next Supply and upon this Proclamation Twelve hundred Pounds worth of Plate was brought in Tho there were but three Papists that sent in any But it is time to return to the Army which was in great straits in Dublin and exceedingly oppressive to the Inhabitants it was therefore ordered they should enlarge their Quarters and the Lords Justices and some others having Coyned their own Plate to enable it to march It did accordingly issue out of Dublin to the number of Two thousand five hundred Foot and Five hundred Horse under the Marquess of Ormond on the Second of March and on the Third took Castlemartin and Tully and on the Fourth took Tymolin with the Slaughter of One hundred Rebels and on the Twelfth they came before the Town of Ross and having made a Breach in the Walls they assaulted it but without effect whereupon the Irish Army under General Preston consisting of Six thousand Foot and Six hundred and fifty Horse drew so near that they sent a considerable Supply into the Town and put a necessity upon the English Army not only to draw off from the Siege but also to give them Battel whereupon some of the Horse really suspected that Ormond had betrayed them and tho' most of them were Men of known Courage yet they fled very early and before the Battel was well begun however Ormond maintained the fight with his Infantry and the Horse that staid with him and at the same time gave Demonstration both of his Integrity Battel of Ross 18th of March 1642. and of that Presence of mind which was natural to him and never left him in the greatest Adversity and the issue was a compleat and entire Victory over the Irish Army whereof Lieutenant General Cullen and the rest of the Prisoners and the Baggage that was taken were undeniable Evidences nevertheless there were not above Three hundred of the Rebels slain in this Battel but many of them were principal Commanders and Persons of Note In Munster 1642. Affairs were managed this Year with alternate Success the English prospered well enough in the County of Cork but suffered in most other parts of the Province in April the valiant Bandonians took the Castle of Downdaniel and killed One hundred Rebels near Powlalong and got considerable Booty in both places and afterwards being assisted by the English at Kinsale they did on the Fourth of May take the strong Castle of Carriginass and the next day the Castle of Powlalong was surrendred to them and the Castle of Kilgoban was deserted by the Ward And about the same time Captain Scurlock with about Seven hundred Rebels of the County of Waterford made a brisk Attempt on Capoquin but the valiant Governour Captain Crocker with One hundred Men encountred him in the Town and killed Scurlock and routed his Forces On the Eighteenth of May the Lord of Insiquin defeated a Party of Irish in the Barony of Fermoy and killed above One hundred of them and on the Nineteenth Colonel Brocket Landed at Kinsale with Four hundred and sixty Men of Sir John Pawlett's Regiment of Foot whereupon Mountlong was deserted by the Irish on the Twenty fifth and the same day the Castle of Ballincolly was taken by the Lord President and on the Twenty ninth the Castles of Coolmain and Kilbrittain were taken by the Bandonians as the Castle of Cloleigh was on the Twenty third of July by the Earl of Barrymore But in the midst of these small Victories the Lord President Saintleger died at Cork on the Second of July whereupon the Government of that Province in civil Matters was committed to the Earl of Barymore and Lord of Insiquin but the Military Affairs were subjected to the Lord of Insiquin's sole Command And on the Fourth of July the Lord Broghill on his return from the relief of Knockmone met a Party of Rebels strongly
the Siege and sail'd up the Shanon and took the Castle of Glin and afterwards sailed round to Kinsale where he landed his Regiment as hath been already mentioned But notwithstanding the Disasters the Irish met with yet being very numerous in this Province they did easily recruit and the English tho' Victorious yet wanted Necessaries to keep the Field so that in Winter the Irish returned again to Athloan and kept the Castle block'd up until Sir Richard Greenvill did Relieve it as hath been already related And as to Ulster a Party of Scots came thither in the beginning of April and had Carrigfergus delivered up to them according to Articles and afterwards had Colraine and the Countrey thereabouts for their Quarters and 〈◊〉 the Twenty seventh of April a Party of them drew out to Malone and the next day were joyned with 1000 Foot three Troops of Horse and two of Dragoons by the Lord Conway and Colonel Chichester and having sent one Ship to Colraine and Derry and another to Carlingford with Supplies they came the Twenty ninth to Lisnegarvy where they met 800 Foot and two Troops of the Lords Claneboys and Ards and then dividing into two Parties Monroe with 1600 Foot five Troops of Horse and three of Dragoons marched to Killvarlin and forced a Pass which the Lord of Evagh kept with 2500 Foot and 60 Horse and having in that Encounter slain 150 of the Rebels the whole Army afterwards united and passed at that place and came to Loghbricklane on the Thirtieth of April and took the Island and killed 60 desperate Rebels that were in it and on the Third of May they took the Newry and hanged 60 Rebels there And on the Sixth of May they marched to Armagh but the Irish having notice of their Approach burned the Town not sparing the Cathedral Church and murdered a vast number of Protestants some say 5000 which they had in their Power whereupon the Scots returned to Carrigfergus on the Twelfth of May and carried with them a very considerable Booty of Cattle And tho' the Scots complain'd that they wanted Bread exceedingly yet in June they made a shift to make another Excursion and being joyn'd with Sir John Clotworthy they made up together 3450 Foot four Troops of Horse and one of Dragoons and scoured the whole County of Antrim so that the Marquess of that name who as Monroe writes did wheedle them with good words but secretly did them all the Mischief he could was forced upon their Summons to surrender his Person and his strong Castle of Dunluce and then the Scots marched towards Charlemont by the way of Armagh as Clotworthy did by the way of Toome through the Barony of Loghinsolin and in both places they found the Irish under so great a Famine that they eat their own Dead however they returned re infecta perhaps for want of Victuals But much better Success had Sir William and Sir Robert Stewart Battle of Rapho and the Lagan Forces who in June obtain'd a glorious Victory over the Irish at Glanmackwin not far from Rapho with the Slaughter of near Two hundred of the Enemy And it seems that by vertue of a * It is at large Dugdale's View 913. Treaty in England on the Sixth of August Ceneral Lesly came over with the rest of the Scotch Forces which were to be Ten thousand Men in all and perhaps were so by the Muster but were not near that Number by the Poll so that the Lord Conway was forc'd to joyn with him to oppose Owen Roe who was then come to Ireland and therefore he could not comply with the Invitation of the State to bring Three thousand Foot to their Assistance to Dublin But the Reader will not think it tedious to have a Description of a Naval Battel in Ireland which hapned in this manner Sir John Clotworthy's Regiment built a Fort at Toom and thereby got a Convenience to pass the Ban at pleasure and to make Incursions as often as he pleas'd into the County of Londonderry To revenge this the Irish Garison at Charlemont built some Boats with which they sailed down the Black-water into Loghneagh and preyed and plundered all the Borders thereof Hereupon those at Antrim built a Boat of Twenty Tun and furnish'd it with Six Brass Guns and they also got Six or Seven lesser Boats and in them all they stowed Three hundred Men under the Command of Lieutenant-Colonel Owen O Conally the Discoverer of the Rebellion who was a stout and active Man and Captain Langford These sailed over the Logh and Landed at the Mouth of the Black-water where they cast up Two small Forts and return'd But the Irish found Means to pass by these Forts in dark Nights and not only continued their former manner of Plundring but also raised a small Fort at Clanbrazill to protect their Fleet upon any Emergency Upon notice of this Conally and Langford Mann'd out their Navy again and met the Irish near the Shore of Clanbrazill whereupon a Naval Battel ensued But the Rebels being Fresh-water Soldiers were soon forced on Shore and the Victors pursuing their Fortune followed them to the Fort and forc'd them to surrender it And in this Expedition Sixty Rebels were slain and as many were taken Prisoners which together with the Boats were brought in Triumph to Antrim But we must cast our Eyes on England where we shall find that on the Eighth day of April His Majesty sent the Parliament the following Message Husbands â—33 viz. That His Majesty being grieved at the very Soul for the Calamities of His Good Subjects of Ireland and being most tenderly sensible of the false and scandalous Reports dispersed amongst the People concerning the Rebellion there which not only wounds His Majesty in Honour but likewise greatly retards the Reducing of that unhappy Kingdom and multiples the Distractions at home by weakning the mutual Confidence betwixt Him and His People Out of His Pious Zeal to the Honor of Almighty God in Establishing the True Protestant Profession in that Kingdom and His Princely Care for the Good of all His Dominions hath firmly resolved with all convenient speed to go into Ireland to chastize those wicked and detestable Rebels odious to God and all good Men thereby so to settle the Peace of that Kingdom and the Security of This that the very Name of Fears and Jealousies may be no more heard of amongst us And as His Majesty doubts not but that His Parliament will chearfully give all possible Assistance to this good Work so He requires them and all His Loving Subjects to believe That he shall upon those Considerations as earnestly pursue this Design not declining any Hazard of His Person in performing that Duty which he oweth to the Defence of God's True Religion and His Distressed Subjects as for these and only these Ends he undertakes it To the Sincerity of whiâ—â— Profession He calls God to Witness with this further Assurance That Hâ—â— Majesty will never
another place where there may not be the same Danger to Us. We expected that since We have been so particular in the Causes and Grounds of our Fears you should have sent Us word That you had published such Declarations against future Tumults and unlawful Assemblies and taken such Courses for the suppressing of Seditioâ—â— Sermons and Pamphlets that our Fears of that kind might be laid aside before you should press our Return To conclude We could wish that you would with the same strictness and severity weigh and examine your Messages and Expressions to Us as you do those ye receive from Us for We are very Confident that if you examine our Rights and Priviledges by what our Predecessors have enjoyed and your own Addresses by the usual Courses of your Ancestors Ye will find many Expressions in this Petition warranted only by your own Authority which indeed we forbear to take Notice of or to give Answer to lest we should be tempted in a just Indignation to express a greater Passion than we are yet willing to put on God in his good time We hope will so inform the Hearts of all our Subjects That We shall recover from the Mischief and Danger of this Distemper on whose good Pleasure We will wait with all Patience and Humility But as soon as the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland had Notice of his Majesties intentions to come personally into Ireland they wrote him a dutiful Letter of Thanks and Encouragement to proceed in his intended Voyage which may be seen at large Husbands Collections 148. And on the Thirteenth of August 1642. His Majesty sent a Message to the House of Commons To retract an Order they had made to dispose of One hundred thousand Pound of the Adventurers Money contrary to the express Words of that Act of Parliament and to the great prejudice of the Affairs of Ireland To which they Answer that That Message is a high breach of Priviledge that they Heartily designed the relief of Ireland and have been retarded and diverted from that Pious and Glorious work by the Traiterous Counsels about the King as may appear 1. By His Majesties not Countenanceing them in their Endeavours for that End 2. By His Majesties so late issuing of Proclamations against the Rebels and then limiting the number to Forty 3. By discouraging the Adventurers by his Absence from the Parliament 4. By refusing Commission to Lord Wharton for whom the Parliament had prepared Five thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse to Land in Munster 5. By calling away the most useful Men from that Service as Charles Floyd Engineer Captain Green Comptroller of the Artillery and others 6. By seizing on Six hundred Cloaths near Coventry that were designed for the Service of Ireland and by doing the like to Three hundred Suits of Cloaths and a Chest of Medicaments near Chester 7. By seizing the Draught Horses designed for Ireland at Chester 8. By quartering Soldiers in the common Road towards Ireland so that no relief can pass to that Kingdom 9. By withdrawing the Captains Ketleby and Stradling and their Frigats from guarding the Irish Coast 10. By receiving a Petition from His Majesties Catholick Subjects of Ireland complaining of His Puritan Parliament of England and desiring that since His Majesty does not come to them they may come to him Nevertheless they do protest before Almighty God that they have as great a Compassion and Sorrow for their distressed Brethren in Ireland as if themselves were in their Case and will endeavour to relieve them notwithstanding the Obstructions of all Opposers and that tho' they were forced to borrow that One hundred thousand Pound upon a great Exigency yet it shall be without prejudice to the Affairs of Ireland because they will make a real and speedy Repayment of the same that it may appear whether the King and his Cavaleers or the King and his Parliament do most affect and endeavour the setling of true Religion and a firm and constant Peace within that bleeding and distressed Kingdom To this the King made a Reply which in Effect was That He did not design to prejudice the Service of Ireland but refus'd to give Commissions because He was not sure but they would be made use of against himself and that He sent Proclamations against the Irish Rebellion both in number and time as the Lords Justices desired And as to this latter Point I can assure the Reader that I have seen Authentick Copies of the Lord Justices Letters and that they did write at first but for twenty Proclamations and in a Second Letter they desired but Forty which accordingly they had sent them and therefore I have very much wondered at an Objection so groundless which nevertheless made a great noise at that time But it is also necessary to inquire how the Irish managed their Affairs and what Methods they us'd to cement their Confederacy and manage the War And first We shall find their Titular Clergy assembling in a Congregation at Kilkenny on the Tenth of May where they made Orders which are recited at large Burlace Appendix 7. and are to this effect That whereas their War is undertaken against Sectaries and Puritans for Defence of Religion Maintenance of the King 's Rights and Prerogative for their Gracious Queen so unworthily abused for the Honor Safety and Health of the Royal Issue for the Liberties of the Kingdom and their Lives and Fortunes as by the unanimous Consent of almost the whole Kingdom in this War and Union appears They therefore declare that War openly Catholick to be Just and Lawful And whereas the Adversaries do publish Letters and Proclamations to be the King 's which are not His none such are to be believed until it be known in a National Council whether they truly proceed from Him left to His own Freedom and that there be an Oath of Union or Association and that there be no distinction of Families or Provinces or between Old and New Irish and that there be a Council of Clergy and Nobility in every Province and a General Council of the Kingdom and that Embassies from one Province shall redound to the Good of all and especially to that Province which hath most need of such Supplies as shall be sent by Foreigners and such Embassadors shall negotiate for a Neighbouring Province according to its Exigencies and that a faithful Inventory be made of the Burnings Murders and Robberies done by the Puritans with Circumstance of Time and Place and a faithful sworn Messenger be appointed to that purpose in every Parish and that Prisoners be not enlarg'd without Consent of all the Provinces and that Adversaries to one Town or Province shall be so to all and that Peace be not made but by Common Consent of the whole Kingdom and an Oath to be taken to that purpose ☜ and all Refusers of that Oath to be held Enemies and prosecuted as such and that the Clergy preserve Peace and Unity amongst the
suffer the Right of the Crown to be destroyed by any way but shall Lett it to your power and if you cannot Lett the same you shall certifie His Majesty clearly and expresly thereof you shall give your true and faithful Council for the King's Majesty's Profit and his Highness's Council you shall conceal and keep All other things for the Preservation of His Majesty's Realm of Ireland the Peace amongst His People and Execution of His Justice according to His Majesty's Laws Usages and Customs of His Highness's Realm you shall perform and do to your power So God you help and by the Contents of this Book The Lord Lieutenant did immediately set himself to reform the Army and reduced his own Troop to 40 and Lucas and Armstrong's Troops to 30 each and the other two Troops to 25 each so that he had in all but 150 Horse and 2000 Foot and to maintain these he was forced to revive the Excise and to lay a Tax of 3d. per Acre throughout that part of the Pale under his power and to seize on some Debts and Tobacco belonging to the Londoners and on the 16th of March he issued a Proclamation to prohibit Outrages and Robberies on pain of Death And thus Matters stood in Ireland at the end of the Year 1643. Nor can we open the following Year with a better Scene than a Session of Parliament 1644. which was held at Dublin on the 17th of April and the very next day the Speakers of both Houses issued Letters to the Officers of the Army strictly prohibiting them from taking the Solemn League and Covenant and in those Letters they took notice of the Lords Justices and Councils Proclamations of the 18th of December 1643 to the same effect And on the 20th of May the Government issued a Proclamation to free from Customs and Impositions for 6 Months all Goods and Commodities that shall be imported for the Relief of the Army into Dublin Drogheda Carlingford Dundalk Cork Youghall or Kinsale But we must leave Ireland for a while and adjourn to Oxford which was the Theater on which the Affairs of that Kingdom were for the present transacted and therefore the Negotiations there shall be handled together and they happened in this manner The Cessation being made as hath been already related the Confederates chose the Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Dermond mac Teig O Brian c. As their Agents to sollicite the King in England about the Terms of a Peace and the Lords Justices did likewise as from the Council-Board send Sir William Stuart Sir Gerard Lowther Sir Philip Percival 1643. and Justice Donelan to whom Sir George Ratcliff and Sir William Sambach being then at London were added But the Protestants not knowing of this last or not thinking that these Agents would effectually insist upon Their Sense of Affairs or were prepared to prove their Grievances Did on the Sixth of October meet at the Earl of Kildare's House and agreed upon a Petition which they preferred to the Lords Justices and Coâ—ncil desiring leave for their Agents to repair to the King and that the Irish Agents might not be heard till they should arrive and that Care might be taken to continue the present Parliament which by Change of one of the Lord Justices was in Danger of being dissolved To which on the Twelfth of October they received a favourable Answer That they the Lords Justices had taken care to send Protestant Agents to the King to assist in the Treaty and that nevertheless they would transmit a Copy of the Petitioners request to His Majesty and if His Majesty would License their Departure they would not hinder it But the Protestants knowing that even of late time Agents had gone to the King without such special License from His Majesty they did on the Fourthteenth of October proceed to the Choice of Four Persons fit to be employed and prepared a Petition to the King and then Petitioned the Lords Justices and Council To transmit that Address to His Majesty and to License their Agents to repair unto him to England and on the 19th the Lords Justices answered That they had signified their former Petition to his Majesty and had importuned Secretary Nicholas for a speedy Answer which the Petitioners ought to expect and that in the mean time they would not hinder the Agents from going when they pleased but could not recommend them to the King until His Majesties Pleasure were known The Lord Chancellor Bolton took an Exception to the Copy of the Petition that it was not signed as the Original was which Nicety was soon answered by transcribing the Names of the Subscribers but the Earl of Roscomon Sir James Ware and one other who had signed the first Petition went farther and entered the following Protestation concerning it The Sense of divers of his Majesties Protestants Subjects who have Signed to the late Petition directed to His Majesty SUffering under the Mis-construction of Our Petition We hold it fit to declare that We exhibited not the same through want of Assurance of His Majesties Care of the Protestant Religion and of his Subjects nor yet to divert any Supplies that may be drawn from hence against such as in his Kingdom of England have taken up Arms against him but meerly in Right to Gods Cause and in Our Right humbly to inform His Majesty when the Irish Agents repair unto him if the said Agents shall endeavour to surprise or prejudice Us in either this is the Commission We give and if any Person or Persons imployed by Us shall go further or otherwise busie themselves to the disturbance of His Majesties Service against such We do and shall protest as being in Our Intentions no Parties thereunto which as it may serve to vindicate our Faith to His most sacred Majesty so it may shew how Causeless the Jealousies are of this Address to him And thus it stood till January when His Majesties Letter of the Sixth of November arrived and thereby License was granted to the Petitioners to send their Four Agents whereupon the Petitioners chose Sir Charles Coot and Captain William Parsons to be added to the Four they had pitched upon before and presented their Names to the Lord Lieutenant and on the Seventeenth day of February following the Commons of the Irish Parliament approved of what the Petitioners had done and declared their Concurrence therewith whereupon the Petitioners moved the Lord Lieutenant and Council for a recommendation to His Majesty both of their Cause and Agents and being demanded they produced their Instructions which were rectified as is mentioned Appendix 22. and then they were informed that it would gain them favour with the King if they carried over their Companies with them except Sir Charles Coot's which was in Conaught but Captain Parsons his Troop chose rather to be disbanded then to go over to Fight against their Countrey-men but Captain Ridgway's and Sir Francis Hamiltons Companies were Transported under their
also procured the Earl of Glamorgan to be sent into Ireland who made a Peace secretly with the Irish on the 25th day of August as we shall see anon and which also met with the same Fate and for the same Reason And this unfolds the Secret of some Mysteries which at that time were unintelligible for it was a Paradox to Ormond and those Cavaliers who were so zealous for the King that they passionately coveted a Peace with the Irish as that which they thought the only probable Means left to preserve His Majesty I say it amaz'd these Men to find the Irish delay and indeed reject the Peace which themselves at first had courted and which was their Interest to hasten even upon worse Terms than were offered them Nevertheless the Confederates continued to quibble upon Niceties and to reassume Debates that were determined before and particularly the Words in one of the Articles That Officers of Both Religions be equally preferr'd being upon an Objection of the Lord Digby explain'd by themselves to intend only Indifferency were now so strained that they would admit no other Interpretation of the Word Equally but that it must extend to Number whereat His Majesty was exceedingly disgusted But in May there was a General Assembly of the Irish which pursuant to a Decision of their Clergy Appendix 29 did on the Ninth of June Vote That as to the Demand of Restoring the Protestant Churches the Commissioners shall give a positive Denial And the Truth of it is that they thought themselves so sure of what Conditions they pleas'd from the Earl of Glamorgan that they little minded what Answer they gave to the Marquis of Ormond or his Commissioners And on the other side the King thought himself so sure of the Ten thousand Men from them that Sir Marmaduke Langdale was in July sent with Seven hundred Horse to Carnarvan to receive and conduct them as there should be occasion But when their Expectation in England began to tire and no News came either of a Peace or of Succors the Lord Digby Secretary of State wrote the following Letter to the Lord of Muskery and the rest that had been Agents for the Confederates at Oxford My Lords and Gentlemen HIS Majsty having long expected a Conclusion of a happy Peace within your Kingdom and His Affairs having highly suffered by the failing of His Expectations from thence cannot chuse but wonder what the Cause is of it calling to mind those fair Professions and Promises which you made unto Him when you were imployed here as Agents And knowing well what Power and Instructions He hath long since given to my Lord Lieutenant to comply with you for your Satisfaction as far forth as with Reason or Honor His Majesty could in Civil Things or with Prudence or Conscience in Matters of Religion and in the latter as to the utmost of what for any worldly Consideration He will ever be induced to So did He conceive nothing less than what you declared unto Him you were persuaded the Catholicks would be satisfied withal nay ought not in their own Interest to seek more in the present Condition His Majesty is in lest further Concessions might by confirming former Scandals cast upon His Majesty in Matters of Religion so alienate the Hearts of His faithful and loyal Adherents as to make them abandon Him Which as it would draw inevitable Ruin on Him so were you rightly apprehensive that when the Parliament should by that means have prevailed here that must soon after bring a certain Destruction upon your selves What the change of Princples or Resolutions are His Majesty knows not but He finds by the not concluding of a Peace there that your Party it seems is not satisfied with the utmost that His Majesty can grant in Matters of Religion that is the taking away of the Penal Laws against Roman Catholicks within that Kingdom And His Majesty here hears that you insist upon the Demands of Churches for the Publick Exercise of Religion which is the Occasion that His Majesty hath commanded me to write thus frankly unto you and to tell you That He cannot believe it possible that Rational and Prudent Men had there been no Propositions made to the contrary can insist upon that which must needs be so destructive to His Majesty at present and to your selves in the Consequences of His Ruin that is inevitably to be made a Prey to the Rebels of these Kingdoms or to a Foreign Nation Wherefore my Lords and Gentlemen to disabuse you I am commanded by His Majesty to declare unto you That were the Condition of His Affairs much more desperate than they are He would never redeem them by any Concession of so much wrong both to His Honor and Conscience It is for the Defence of His Religion principally that he hath undergone the Extremities of War here and He would never redeem his Crown by destroying It there So that to deal clearly with you as you may be happy your selves and be happy Instruments of His Majesty's Restoring if you would be contented with Reason and give Him that speedy Assistance which you well may so if nothing will content you but what must wound His Honor and Conscience you must expect howsoever His Condition is and how detestable soever the Rebels of this Kingdom are to Him He will in that Point joyn with them the Scots or with any of the Protestant Religion rather than do the least Act that may hazard that Religion in which and for which He will live and die Having said thus much by His Majesty's Command I have no more to add but that I shall think my self very happy if this take any such effect as may tend to the Peace of that Kingdom and make me Your Affectionate humble Servant GEO. DIGBIE Cardiff 1 August 1645. But the Confederates little regarded this Importunity they had other Designs of their own to mind and were busie managing the Two Treaties with Ormond and Glamorgan and whilst they proceeded diligently with the Earl they dealt sophistically with the Marquis still raising new Scruples and Difficulties varying and inhancing upon the King as His Condition grew worse so that on the Second of August they demanded to be exempt from the Excommunication of a Protestant Bishop because they could not in Conscience seek Absolution from those of another Religâ—n And thus Matters continued until the 25th of August at which time the secret Peace with Glamorgan was concluded and then to let him know that they design'd no more effectual Compliance with him than they had perform'd with others they did on the 28th of August make the following Order ☞ viz. The General Assembly Order and Declare 〈…〉 Union and Oath of Association shall remain firm and inviâ—lable and in full strength in all Points and to all Purposes until the Articles of the intended Peace shall be ratifiâ—d in Parliament Notwithstanding any Proclamation of the Peace c. And on the First of September
they explain this not to Import any thing inconsistent with the Peace nor to breed an Interruption or Impediment of it but to farther its Performance And tho' this Declaration notwithstanding any Explanation they could make of it was diametrically opposite to the Nature and Design of a Peace because this would reduce them to the Obedience and Condition of Subjects and that would still keep them up in the Condition of a Separate State yet there was a deeper Intrigue in this Matter viz. That if they would not part with their Association it necessarily followed that they could not part with their Army which was the Ligament and Support of it And therefore notwithstanding Glamorgan's Concessions yet that Earl must have Patience and wait for the expected Succors until the King should publickly ratifie what his Lordship had privately done and they did not doubt but the same Necessities continuing or rather encreasing would compel His Majesty to comply with their Expectations And in order to bring about their Designs they continued the Treaty with Ormond until the 21th of November and to cloak their Intrigues the whole Assembly on the Ninth of September did Vote That they would send Ten thousand Men to aid the King and would refer to His Majesty's Pleasure such things about Religion as Ormond either had not Power or not Inclination to grant But on the Fifteenth of November following they did in effect invalidate that Vote by alledging That they never undertook the Transportation of the Ten thousand Men to help the King but intended only their Assistance therein Nevertheless I must not conceal that the Anti-Nunciotists do aver That they design'd sincerely to send Succours to the King and to conclude a Peace with the Marquis of Ormond on the Terms afterwards agreed on and to refer the Secret Articles about Religion to His Majesty's Pleasure wherein they doubted not of as much Condescension as His Majesty could safely give because it had been so promis'd to them by the Earl of Glamorgan But the Nuncio arriving in Ireland in the nick of this Business quite altered their Measures and confounded their Affairs And whether it be so or not is scarce worth our Inquiry since we are sure of these few Truths That the Confederates sent no Succors at all to the King nor made the Peace till it was too late and did most perfidiously break it almost as soon as it was made But we must make room for a very extraordinary Man John Baptista Rinuccini Archbishop and Prince of Firmo the Pope's Nuncio who arrived in the River of Kilmair on the 22th day of October He sent before and brought with him 2000 Swords 500 Petronels 20000 Pound of Powder and Five or Six small Trunks of Spanish Gold and had in his Train 22 Italians besides several Clergy-men His Frigat which carried but 21 Guns was closely pursued by Captain Plunket in a Parliament Ship and had certainly been taken or sunk if the Cook-room of the English Ship had not accidentally taken Fire Never were People more troubled at a Disappointment than were the Seamen at this and yet scarce any Disappointment was ever more lucky For this Nuncio afterwards renew'd the fatal Distinction between Old Irish and Old English and split the Irish into * * Clerum ac populum primum diviserit mox inter se comiserit ac siâ— utriusque ruinae viam patefecerit Beling in Preface Factions which very much contributed as well to their Infamy as their Ruin He was receiv'd at Killkenny by the Supreme Council with extraordinary Joy and Respect and in a solemn manner was conducted to the Castle and in the great Hall he made an Oration in Latin to the Lord Viscount Mountgarret President of the Council Sancte jurat nâ—hil se contra 〈◊〉 regis commoda moliturum Beling 15. and amongst other things he did religiously swear to attempt nothing prejudicial to the King Nevertheless he was so little mindful of that Oath and had so small regard to the Peace and true Interest even of the Papists of Ireland that tho' he knew that the King in hopes of Succors from that Kingdom did so earnestly desire a Peace that the Fanaticks revil'd him with being an Humble Suitor to the Rebels for good Terms yet he made advantage of the King's Necessities and refus'd any Agreement that should not restore the Ecclesiastical Revenues and the Splendor of Popery and accordingly he positively wrote to his intimate Friend the Bishop of Killalla That if the Supreme Council should agree with Ormond he would take all the Bishops with him and leave the Kingdom But the Reader must take notice that all this while Ormond and the English were totally ignorant of the secret Negotiations of the Earl of Glamorgan until after the Defeat at Sligo which hapned on the 17th of October at which time the Titular Archbishop of Tuam was slain and in his Trunks was sound amongst other Papers a Copy of the Articles made with the Earl of Glamorgan which discovered such an Ocean of Contrivance and Intrigue as amazed the whole Protestant Party The Articles of this Peace and the Commission it was sounded upon and the Oath taken subsequent to it are all mentioned Appendix 27. which were so destructive to the Protestant Religion that Ormond and the Cavaliers could not believe that the King ever intended them in which Opinion they were confirm'd by the Asseverations of the Lord Digby That the Earl of Glamorgan had no such Commission or if he had it was surreptitiously obtain'd But however that were it was necessary to vindicate His Majesty's Reputation in an Affair so disobliging and scandalous and therefore the Lord Digby did on the 26th of December Impeach that Earl of Suspicion of Treason at the Council-board whereupon he was committed to Pâ—ison and a * * Earl of Roscomâ—n Lord Lambart Sir Jam. Ware Committee was appointed to take his Examination and an Account of this whole Proceeding was on the Fifth of January sent to the King whose excellent Answer thereunto is here recited verbaâ—im Appendix 28. But the Earl of Glamorgan upon his Examination confessed That he made those Concessions but that it was done under mutual Oaths of Secresie and That he conceived he had Warrant for what he did and That he did it with design to serve His Majesty and not to hurt the Protestant Religion Circumstances considered and That he conceives those Articles are not Obligatory to His Majesty and That he did not engage His Majesty's Faith or Honor further than by shewing his Authority and leaving it with them And then he gave the Committee Counterparts of all the Writings between him and the Irish And tho' the King was exceeding angry at the first News of this Affair as what he foresaw would be made use of by the Parliament to justifie all the Aspersions they had laid upon him in point of Popery yet when he had calmly considered that the Earl's
againg the English at Bunratty and on the Eighth of April sent the Lord Lieutenant word That a Fleet was seen at Sea which they were afraid would land Men near the Sheuin and therefore they had sent Three thousand of the Forces design'd for England to reduce Bunratty So that no more of the Irish Army was sent over than Three hundred Men under Milo Power which were design'd a Guard for the Prince of Wales and went to him to Scilly together with the Lord Digby in May in order to convey the Prince into Ireland Whereupon Ormond who was as sensible as any Man alive of the Levity of the Irish having receiv'd a Letter from the King of the Third of April recommending to his especial Care the Management of His Majesty's Affairs in Ireland as he shall conceive most for the King's Honor and Service caused that Letter to be printed that the Irish might know that there was no Peace to be expected from any other Hand than his And having informed the King by his Letter of the Seventh of April That the Treaty was so far concluded that Matters of Religion were submitted to His Majesty and the King oblig'd to nothing unless assisted in Proportion and Time mentioned in His Majesty's Letter of the First of December he was as industrious as could be to make that Peace effectual to His Majesty by a speedy Publication and a considerable Supply But finding the promised Succors diverted another way he began to despair of any Good from the Confederates And whilst he was in this Opinion the Earl of Argile and the rest of the Scots Commissioners being come over endeavoured by their Letter of the Fifteenth of April to renew the Treaty with him and tho' they did propose to have some of their Soldiers admitted into Dublin and that Ormond should submit to King and Parliament yet there were mutual Passports granted for Commissioners to Treat and the Interest of both Parties centring in the Prosecution of the Common Enemy inclin'd them to Moderation and gave great hopes of Success when the News of the King's Surrender to the Scots drew Argile home to his own Country ☜ and so the Treaty was dissolved However Ormond and the Irish could not agree and it is no wonder for they aim'd at quite different Ends. The Confederates design'd to expel the English out of Ireland under the Names of Fanaticks Parliamentarians the King's Enemies c. and Ormond design'd to get Ten thousand Irish to be sent to the King's Assistance in England The Irish intended to preserve their Government in the Form of a distinct Republick and the Lord Lieutenant hoped to reduce them to the Condition of Subjects And accordingly their Negotiations were managed on both Sides with a Tendency to their respective Ends insomuch that the Confederates in the Sixth Article of their Instructions of the Seventeenth of April to Mr. Nicholas Plunket order him to let his Excellency know That if he cause the Articles of Peace deposited with the Lord Clanriccard to be proclaim'd that then they must publish those Articles concerning Religion made with the Earl of Glamorgan and that it is not in their power to do otherwise for fear of losing their Foreign Friends and the danger of a Rupture at home But in the Two next Instructions they add That if Ormond will agree that they may on all Sides fight to clear the Kingdom of the Common Enemy that then their Councils in Civil and Martial Matters shall be manag'd by his Advice and he shall have as much Influence over their Debates ☜ us if he sat at the Board and as much Power as he was to have by the Articles during the Interval of Parliament And in their Additional Instructions of the Tenth of May they repeat to the same effect and desire the Nuncio may be countenanced and order their Agent to declare how they may be necessitated not to relie more upon his Excellency if he keep himself longer in suspence But on the other side the Lord Lieutenant very well unerstood the Inconvenience of joyning with the Irish by way of League which would be a tacit Allowance of their Government and therefore resolved not to unite with them upon any other Terms than that of the Peace And tho' he stood in great need of an Agreement with them yet not having fresh Orders to proceed in the Peace since the Condition of Transporting Men was not perform'd he could not have published the Peace if they would have consented to it and therefore he was glad to find them making Objections against it to which he * * 2 June return'd this Answer That if they publish'd Glamorgan ' s Articles that then he would in the Name of the King publickly disavow them as His Majesty had already done And in this manner the Intercourse and Correspondence between them was kept afoot and upon the Arrival of the Lord Digby on the Fourth of July with positive Verbal Orders to make the Peace they began to treat more closely Nevertheless that did not hinder the Confederates from pursuing their little Advantages underhand as appears by the following Letter of the Thirteenth of July from some of their Leading Men to General Preston WE beseech you in plain English give no Credit to my Lord Digby nor to any that goeth double ways and remember Lucan Seem nevertheless to trust him and lose no Advantage upon any Pretence whatsoever when you may do it with Safety If the Enemy have the Harvest quel consequences As you are a Catholick or Patriot Spare no Man that will not joyn with you for Kindred Religion or any other Pretence whatsoever If the King's Condition doth not forthwith Master the Parliament ☞ it will beget a bloody War there if he do absolutely Master them judge in both Cases how necessary it is the Army and Nation be considerable and able to stand upon their own Legs Burn or Master the Enemies Corn and Hay till the Body of the Army come with resulted Strength Several strong Parties may do good Service In case you undertake Trim or Minooth be sure to Master Naas Siggingsâ—own and Harristown and rather Demolish them than they should do hurt If Siggingstown and Harristown be not burnt they will do the Country hurt For your Lordship and General Birne only But in the midst of the Treaty between Ormond and the Irish there happened two strange Accidents the one was the King's Surrender of himself to the Scots near Newark the Fifth of May and the other was a great Victory Owen Roe obtain'd over the Scots and British at Bemburb on the Fifth of June which exposed the whole Province of Ulster to his Mercy if the Nuncio's Avocation of him to oppose the Supream Council had not prevented it as shall be shewn hereafter But these two grand Accidents must be handled apart and it is but Reason and Duty that we give preference to that of the King His Majesty was
not a little influencd by the Queen and upon her account by the French who had an Agent in the Scots Camp they pretended Zeal for the King's Re-establishment and the Cardinal did really give the Lord Digby 10000 Pistols for the Service of Ireland which he brought to the Marquis of Ormond in July Nevertheless by what they did to the Irish Agents in France and the sequel of the whole Affair it is manifest that they were Ambodexters and their Interest lying in the Confusion and Desolâ—tion of these Kingdoms they did what they could to keep them embroil'd However the King confided much in this French Agent and it was he that managed the Treaty between His Majesty and the Scots and either he did really obtain or persuaded the King that he had got from them these following Concessions viz. 1. That they would not endeavour to Force his Conscience 2. That they would afford a safe Retreat amongst them to all His Majesties faithful Servants and Adherents And 3. That by Force or Treaty they would endeavour to reestablish him in his just Rights And upon these Terms the King went from Oxford to the Scots Camp near Newark from whence they removed him to Newcastle And whilst he was there lying under the deep Resentments of the Ingratitude and Perfidy of the Irish Rebels who always heightned their Demands as his Necessities encreased and clogg'd their Promises of Succours with harder Conditions than were fit to put upon any Christian not to say their King viz. the Subversion of the Religion he profest he was prevail'd upon by his Letter of the 11th of June 1646. to prohibit the Marquis of Ormond from Treating with them any â—arther To this Letter the Lord Lieutenant and Council returned the following Answer That they will not proceed in the Treaty and that the Rebels have three Armies in the Field viz. Munster Army which is before Bunratty Conaught Army which is before Roscomon and Ulster Army which hovers towards Dublin and that the Parliament Frigats are in the Harbor and all over the Coast hindering Provisions c. from coming to them and that the Cessation will determine the 13th of July and that they have but 13 Barrels of Powder and want all other Necessaries for the War and therefore they hope to renew the Cessation for a month and in the mean time do earnestly pray for Supplies adding That they cannot be sure that those that unprovoked fell upon them in a time of Quiet will not break a Cessation as soon as they find themselves baffled in their Expectations of a Peace And as to the unfortunate Battel at Bemburb wherein the Lord Blany was slain and the Lord Mongomery was taken Prisoner as soon as it was over Mr. Annesly and Mr. Beale by their Letters importuned the Lord Lieutenant to declare against the Irish which at that time he could not presently do in regard of the Cessation that was not then expired but upon the Tenth of June the Lord Folliot Monroe and Sir Charles Coot joyned with the others in an Address to the Marquis of Ormond to the same purpose and the Lord Folliot and Mr. Galbreth came with it although they had no safe Conduct or Passport for doing so which is the more strange because those Commissioners Mr. Annesly and Beale had refused a Pass to a Messenger Ormond would have sent to the King unless they might know his Errand and because in this Address they did not give Ormond the Title of Lord-Lieutenant Nevertheless his Excellency answered them That he would joyn with them and as soon as the Cessation expired viz. 13 July would declare against the Common Enemy Provided they would submit to His Majesties Authority But they who had all their Support from the Parliament could not do that and so this Negotiation determined without effect And in this condition stood Affairs when on the Fourth of July 1646. the Lord Digby one of the Secretaries of State and afterwards Earl of Bristol returned to Dublin from France and assured the Marquis of Ormond That notwithstanding the King's Letter of the Eleventh of June which was extorted from him by Duress and proceeded from Ignorance of the posture of Affairs in Ireland and particularly of the Advances of the Treaty of peace it was His Majesties Pleasure That a Peace should be concluded with the Irish and that he had a positive verbal Message from the King to that purpose and thereof he made a solemn and formal Protestation before the Lord Lieutenant and Council which being reduced to Writing was entred at large in the Council-Book at Dublin on the Twenty eighth of July and thereupon they proceeded to the Conclusion of the Peace which was perfected on the Thirtieth of July and is contained in the Articles mentioned Appendix 24. And the next day they wrote to His Majesty a full account of what they had done and desired His Majesty to send them no more Verbal Orders especially such as contradict the Written ones lest they want Vouchers of their Obedience to His Majesties Commands and be thought Disloyal in doing those things which nothing but Duty could make them do The Peace being thus made was solemnly Proclaim'd in Dublin and by General Preston in his Camp and the King at Arms and those of the Heralds-Office to the number of Ten with all their Formalities were on the Sixth of August sent to Proclaim it in the other Cities and Corporations of the Kingdom of whose Journey I will give an account in due time The Lord-Lieutenant did also send a kind Letter of the Third of August to Owen Roe to invite him to Dublin to give his Assistance towards the Settlement of the Nation and that General did on the Seventeenth return a very civil Answer importing That as yet he had no authentick Notice of the Peace from his former Masters but as soon as he should have it he would hasten to pay his Duty to the Lord-Lieutenant And on the Eleventh of August the Protestant Clergy made a grateful Remonstrance of Thanks to His Excellency for his Care of Religion and the Kingdom In the mean time the restless and indefatigable Nuncio had summon'd all the Popish Clergy to Waterford under pretence of an Apostolick Visitation and to prepare for a National Synod the famous Nicholas French Bishop of Ferns was Chancellor of this Congregation which being assembled notwithstanding their holy Pretences did nothing else but consult how to break the Peace they had so lately consented to and being puft up with the Success their Forces had met with this Summer and taking advantage of the distressed condition of His Majesty and his Army these Holy Fathers made short work with the Peace for on the 12th of August which was just a Fortnight after it was made they declared all those perjur'd that would submit to it and by solemn * * Appendix 30. Decree rejected it as not having sufficiently provided for the Liberty and Splendor of
Instruction to explain them Lastly he told them He found no Instruction about continuing Military and Civil Officers They answered They had no Instructions about Civil Officers but they had power and did accordingly intend to employ as many of the Military Officers as should be found fit for the Service On the Seventeenth of November Ormond desir'd their Answer to his Propositions sent into England But the Commissioners answer'd They neither had them nor a Copy of them nor any Instructions about them and therefore they prest for his Excellencies Answer to their Proposals The Marquis repli'd That if they would declare that they had no larger Instructions than those that were shewed he would give a positive Answer But they on the Eighteenth of November desired to be excused from that Discovery Whereupon Ormond demanded Whether they had His Majesties Order for delivering up the Sword and Garisons They answered They had not Then says he Since you bring no Answer to my Propositions Nor Security to any Protestants as you shall Condition withal Nor can inform us what those Ordinances of Parliament are we must submit unto Nor any ways secure such Papists as always adhered to the Government Nor give any Assurance to the Officers Military and Civil for their Continuance Nor take any notice of the Protestant Clergy Nor bring His Majesty's Orders It is not consistent with my Duty to part with so great a Trust in such a manner without the King 's pâ—sitive Command The same day the Commissioners repli'd That all Protestants not having been in the Irish Rebellion should be included in this Treaty and have the full Benefit of the Instructions and that all Ordinances of Parliament shall be construed such as those who have not offended the Parliament do submit to And the Composition for Estates in Ireland shall be in the same manner as is used in England provided it be done within Six Months That they were willing to enlarge his 5000 l. to the Sum he demanded in his Proposition viz. 13877 l. 14 s. 9 d. That they had power of Granting Pensions not exceeding in toto 2000 l. per An. to continue till the persons can receive so much out of their own Estates which they will apply as he thinks fit On the Nineteenth of November Ormond answered That still the Loyal Roman-Catholicks were not secured nor the Civil or Military Officers provided for nor the Clergy considered That the Covenant is enjoyn'd by one of those Ordinances of Parliament That the procuring His Majesty's Directions was the first Article of his Propositions to the Parliament it is the first and fundamental Condition from which he cannot recede in regard of his Oath when he took the Sword and the rather because by surrendring the Government the Irish Parliament will be dissolved which is the greatest and best Security of the Protestants Hereupon the Commissioners desired a Conference and tho' there was but half an hour of the four days expired yet the Marquis consented to a Conference which was to this effect and was the next day by the Commissioners reduced to Writing That Ormond had waved his first Propositions to continue in the Government c. by the Second Overture to Surrender and had notice That the Parliament proceeded upon that second Overture That their Concessions are more ample in some points than his Demands and where they are less or doubtful they will represent it to their Employers in the best manner for his Lordships Satisfaction That as to Loyal Roman-Catholicks the Parliament did not take Cognizance of any such and 't is not probable that their number can be considerable and if they have committed no Crime they need not question their Security That they had power to protect all that would come under Contribution ergo Papists and they will also favourably recommend their Case to the Parliament That as to Civil Officers they have no Instructions about them if they are Offenders they canot expect Security in their politick Capacities but shall have it in Person and Estate As for Military Officers it must be an extraordinary Cause shall displace any of them but it would be of ill Consequence to stipulate their Continuance And that to Clergy and Officers the Pension of 2000 l. per An. should be distributed That there is no Ordinance of Parliament enjoyns taking the Covenant in Ireland nor have they any Orders to suppress the Common-Prayer and impose the Directory That if his Lordship were continued chief Governor he must submit to Ordinances of Parliament That his Lordship's Importunity for Speedy Supplies did not afford time to get the King's Orders That his Letter to the King that he would treat with the Parliament had no Clause desiring an Answer knowing That the necessity and prudence of the Action would oblige the King's Approbation That in his Lordship's Propositions to continue the Government he offered to put all under the Protection of the Parliament without mention of His Majesties Directions And that the King's Orders were not necessary because the Management of the War of Ireland was by Act of Parliament delegated to both Houses That Oxford surrendred without the King's Orders That the Protestant Religion and the Blood of many Thousands of Protestants which are in hazard by breaking this Treaty exceedingly over-ballance the Punctilio of having positive Orders in this Case And that his Lordship's Oath is better observed in concluding than dissolving this Treaty To all this the Lord-Lieutenant replied That the Protestants in general and particularly the Officers and Clergy were concern'd in his Proposals and if the Parliament had proceeded upon his own Propositions of continuing the Government the King's Consent or so much Security or Provision for his Loyal Subjects had not been necessary because it would in a great measure lie in his power to do Right to King and Subject But since they proceeded upon his Second Overture viz. of surrendring the Sword the first Article of that Paper was to obtain the King's Directions and the rest were for the Security of his Loyal Subjects in their Persons Estates and Employments none of which is effected As for the Loyal Papists whose number and Quality are considerable there is no satisfaction given For the Answer that the Parliament took no Cognizance of them is the reason of the Demand and to say That the Innocent need not fear affords but small Security And the Protection given those under Contribution is what is extended to submitting Rebels and is not sufficient for Loyal People that deserve more Countenance and the rather because the rest of their Religion in Ireland have been Faulty That as to Civil Officers There is no manner of Security as to their Employments and to Military Officers not sufficient and the rather because many of them have fought against the Parliament in England and done other disobliging Acts to them That the power of granting a Pension of 2000 l. per An. cannot be applied to Officers
abhorred the breach of the Peace gave him hopes That in the General Assembly which was to meet the 10th of January Matters would be better ordered and desired him patiently to expect that and proposed a short Cessation which was afterwards at Dublin agreed unto To this Assembly the Lord Lieutenant sent the Lord Taaf and Colonel John Barry with a most excellent Letter expostulating the Violation of the Peace and telling them That they were irrecoverably betrayed to Infamy if they neglect this opportunity offered to vindicate themselves and exhorting them to a speedy and effectual Confirmation of the Peace but the Assembly had determined the Point the day before they came and so the Letter was never delivered For this extraordinary Juncto or General Assembly which was totally governed by the Nuncio did on the very first day of their Meeting receive a Paper of Unreasonable Proposals from the Congregation of their Clergy viz. To have all manner of Jurisdictions Privileges and Immunities as amply as they had in the Time of Hen. VII and to have all the Church-Livings c. conferred upon them And on the Fifteenth day of January they wrote to the Lord Lieutenant to keep his Forces within his own Quarters and on the Second of February they published a frantick Mixture of a Declaration containing Two very contradictory things Vide the Declaration Appendix 36. viz. First That the Commissioners had acted honestly and pursuant to their Instructions in making the Peace and Secondly That the Nuncio and Clergy had done well in breaking it And they farther declar'd That they might not accept of that Peace but did protest against it and declare the same invalid and of no force to all intents and purposes As also That the Nation would not accept of any Peace not containing a sufficient and satisfactory Security for the Religion Lives Estates and Liberties of the Confederate Catholicks And what they understood to be sufficient appears by the Propositions published by the Congregation at Waterford which they had caused the People to swear they would insist upon And the Reason they gave for this Procedure was as strange as the Act viz. That Glamorgan ' s Articles gave them better Conditions Whereas those Articles were disavowed and rejected by the King and even by the Earl himself acknowledg'd not to be binding both because of the Defezance and the Failure in sending Succors according to Promise And the Confederates likewise had admitted that Agreement void by embracing a subsequent Peace on other Terms Nevertheless this Assembly was so violent against the Peace that some of them attempted to Disband General Preston because he was more moderate and better inclin'd to it than they And to that end the Bishop of Fornes brought in an Impeachment against him but Preston's Friends were so loud upon that Point that the Bishop was fain to withdraw his Accusation Ad gladios pugiles in ipso Senatu ventum fuisset Beling 39. or else they had gone to Cuffs even in the very Assembly Nevertheless when they had talk'd themselves out of breath they began to find the Necessity of putting a better Gloss upon what they had done and therefore they resolv'd to propose Terms of Accommodation that at least they might have it to say that Peace was refus'd them And so on the last of February they sent Dr. Fennell and another with sufficient Credentials to Treat with the Lord Lieutenant and to make Proposals unto him but it was plain that their Design was to amuse the World and to asperse his Excellency with the Noise of this Treaty and the Pretence that they offered Reasonable Conditions and that therefore he was not necessitated to surrender to the Parliament but should rather have complied with them for they not only refus'd to reduce those Proposals into Writing but also denied to sign the Substance or Extract of them when written altho' they could not deny but that it was truly taken as they had dictated But it is fit that the World should know the Unreasonableness of these very Proposals which were to this effect 1. That each Party should continue Independent 2. That they should joyn in a War against the Common Enemy meaning the English Protestants that adhered to the Parliament and that neither Party should make Peace or Cessation or use Traffick or Commerce with them without the others Consent 3. That Dublin and other Garisons might be secur'd by their Soldiers against the Common Enemy 4. That all Papists in English Quarters have free Exercise of their Religion that is as they afterwards explain'd it the Churches and Church-livings and Exemption from the Jurisdiction of the Protestant Clergy in all Places except Dublin where the greater number of the Inhabitants are Catholicks 5. That no body be permitted to live within English Quarters but such as will swear to this Accommodation And 6. That if both Armies joyn in any Expedition nevertheless they are to be Commanded by their own respective Commanders c. But these Proposals being made known to the Privy-Council they did unanimously and with scorn reject them and the Lord Lieutenant did on the 22th of March 1646. write to the Supreme Council That he could not comply with their Propositions in the manner they were propos'd And so the Assembly was on the Third of April adjourn'd to the Twentieth day of November following And now what could be more amazing than to see a People and especially the Nobility and Gentry of a whole Kingdom many of which had good Breeding and good Fortunes give up the Conduct of their Reason as well as their Consciences to the wild Ambition and Covetousness of the Clergy Men who ventur'd nothing by their preposterous Attempts to set up their Religion for in all Events they were to find Welcome abroad and to be reverenc'd even for being vanquish'd But for those Gentlemen who had no certainty of Subsistence elsewhere how imprudent was it towards their lawful and indulgent King whose Pardon they so much needed to require from Him such Conditions in Matters of Religion as by the Advantage it gave to His other Enemies in whose Hands he was must take from Him more than their Assistance could afford and by this foolish Stratagem weaken and diminish that Power by which only they could be saved Nevertheless they did in this manner trample upon the Peace not only in a Heat but in Cold Blood and thereby rendred all future Expectations vain and their own Condition irreparable But let us return to the Marquis of Ormond who was astonish'd at this foolish Procedure of the Irish He had already received Orders from His Majesty That if he could not keep Dublin he should rather surrender it to the Parliament than to the Irish and he very well understood the Sentiments of the Protestants of Ireland For altho' some of them were very fearful of the Covenant and many of them had great Jealousies and Suspicions of each other yet all
agreed against the Common Enemy and in their Abhorrence and Mistrust of the Irish so that the Privy Council represented to his Excellency That they had deserved as well of the King as Subjects possibly could either by Doing or Suffering and therefore they hoped he would not expose them to the Mercy of their cruel and hereditary Enemies ☞ who by their late Perfidiousness had made themselves incapable of Trust and therefore they desired him again to Treat with the Parliaments Commissioners who would at least perform the Conditions they promise which could not be relied on from the Irish And it is said That his Excellency did rather incline to this Advice because he knew that the Design of many in this Irish Rebellion was intirely to alienate the Kingdom of Ireland from the Crown of England P. W. Remonstrance 583. and to extirpate not only the Protestants but also all the English tho' Catholicks That the Nuncio-Party design'd to separate it from England and to put Ireland under the Protection of some Foreign Prince unless they could advance one of the Old Irish Families to the Throne And accordingly Mr. Anthony Martin in the last General Assembly did propose to call in some Foreign Prince for Protection And so the Lord Lieutenant and Council being reduced to so great straits that they had but Seventeen Barrels of Powder leâ—t and no Magazins either of Stores or Victuals nor any Money either to buy more or to pay the Army did agree to resign the Kingdom to the Parliament for these Reasons 1. It was observed ☜ That no Exercise of the Protestant Religion was so much as tolerated where the Confederates had the Command and that if all the Churches in His Majesty's Quarters should be given or suffered to be taken to the Use of the Romish Religion it would too much countenance the Reproaches of His Majesty's Inclinations to Popery and might be dangerously applied by those who had His Majesty's Life in their Power 2. That it could not be for His Majesty's Honor to have those Subjects and Servants who had stuck to His Cause after all besides was lost in His Three Kingdoms to be at last subjected to the Tyranny of those who then ruled among the Irish whose Persidy was so manifest and their Malice so great as to give Rest to the Parliament Forces and to unite all their Power against those only who had carried Peace to their very Doors Lastly It was known how many Agents the Irish had employed abroad and what Publick Ministers had Reception with them as from the Pope the Kings of France and Spain That if the Garisons now held were put into the Hands of the Two Houses of Parliament they would revert by Treaty or otherwise whenever His Majesty should in England recover His Rights but if either given or left to these Confederates there was little hopes of Restitution while any Foreign Prince should think his Affairs secured or advanced by consuming the Blood and Treasure of England in this Dispute And so on the Fifth of February they made an Act of Council which recites their sad Condition and impowers the Lord Lieutenant to renew the Treaty with the Parliament for the Surrender of Dublin and quitting the Government And accordingly his Excellency did the next day write to Wharton and Salway two of the Parliament Commissioners That he was now satisfied in the Point he scrupled at viz. the King's Orders and therefore was willing to surrender the Government on the Terms formerly propos'd and desir'd that Succors might be sent immediately Hereupon the Parliament did order 3 March That if Ormond would give one of his Sons Hostage for Performance together with the Earl of Roscomon Colonel Chichester and Sir James Ware that then Coot's Regiment of Horse and Monroe's and Fenwick's Regiments of Foot at that time in Ulster should march to his Assistance and that the Lords of Insiquin and Ardes should give the Enemy Diversion And accordingly the Lord Richard Butler afterwards Earl of Arran was sent Hostage to Chester and the aforesaid Three Regiments were received in Ormond's Garisons and the Lord Insiquin sent his Excellency Twenty Barrels of Powder and half a Tun of Match and on the Seventeenth of March the Earl of Roscomon Colonel Arthur Chichester and Sir James Ware were sent to the Committee at Derby-house to be Hostages for Performance of the Agreement with the Parliament and to solicit That Papists always adhering to the King and Papists that got out of the Rebels Quarters as soon as they could and Papists remaining in the Rebels Quarters that have shewed constant good Affections c. may be indemnified That Ormond may have leave to wait on the King and that the other Lords and Gentlemen may have Posses to go through England That Ormond may have leave to transport as many Papists to foreign Service as will go with him for which Liberty he will remit Ten thousand Pound That no Oaths other than those of Fidelity may be imposed on any Protestant and that the Common Prayer and their respective Imployments may be continued to them But they were told by the English Committee That they were Hostages and not Commissioners And on the same 17th day of March the Parliament of Ireland which had before made an Address to the Parliament of England for Protection quod vide Burlace 178 did remonstrate their Gratitude to the Marquiss of Ormond in the following Address signed by the Speakers of both Houses The Remonstrance of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament assembled declaring the Acknowledgment of their hearty Thankfulness to the most Honourable James Marquiss of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General of Ireland His Excellency VVE the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament in Our whole Body do present Our selves before your Lordship acknowledging with great Sense and feeling your Lordships singular Goodness to Us the PROTESTANT PARTY and those who have faithfully and constantly adhered unto them who have been preserved to this day under God by your Excellencies Providence and Pious Care which has not been without a vast Expence out of your own Estate as also to the hazarding of your Person in great and dangerous Difficulties And when your Lordship found your Self with the Strength remaining with you to be too weak to resist an insolent and upon all Advantages perfidious and bloody Enemy rather than we should Perish You have in your Care transferred Us into their hands that are both able and willing to preserve Us and that not by a bare casting Us off but by complying so far with Us that you have not denied our Desires of Hostages and amongst them of one of your most dear Sons All which being such a free Earnest of your Excellencies Love to our Religion Nation and both Houses do incite Us here to come unto you with Hearts filled with your Love and Tongues declaring how much We are obliged to your Excellency
The second is part of a Letter to the Marquis of Clanrickard Dated at Paris the Tenth of February 1646. And the third is an Account of Mr. Jeofry Baron his Embassy to France THat Glamorgan was The Letter to the Queen for this only Reason imprisoned That being a Catholick he was carrying to the King such Catholick Succours as might deserve His Majesty's Favour to himself and the Catholicks of Ireland That the Kingdom being clear'd of the common Enemy by the Catholicks of Ireland which we suppose may be easily done this Summer we may all unanimously go to assist our King That we dislike the late Peace because all things are referred to the Pleasure of the King which we would readily submit to if he were not environ'd on all sides with the Enemies of our Religion and so far off from Your Majesty And in the mean time the Armies Garisons and Jurisdiction of the Confederates even the Supream Council it self are subjected to the sole Authority and Dominion of the Marquis of Ormond a Protestant Viceroy But we have no small hopes and Confidence in Your Majesty's gracious and effectual Intercession with the Pope That Bounds being set to the Protestants within which their Armies and Government may be confin'd they may not disturb the Catholick Religion the Churches nor Ecclesiastical Persons or Things QUod Glamorganus eo solo capite detrudi in Carcerem quod Catholicus ad Regem ferit Catholicorum Subsidia quibus sibi Catholicis Hibernis Regios Favores promeretur Ut purgata ab Hoste Communi per Catholicos Hiberniae quod satis facile ni fallimur poterat hoc Autumno fieri unanimos ire ad nostri Regis Subsidium Pax ideo nobis displicet quia omnia referuntur ad Arbitrium Suae Majestatis i.e. Regis quod subiremus libentissime si ab Hostibus nostrae Religionis undequaque cincta à MAJESTATE Vestra tam procul non esset Interim subjici Exercitus Arma Castra omnem Confederatorum Jurisdictionem ipsum Concilium Supremum soli Authoritati Dominio Marchionis Ormoniae Proregis Protestantis Non modica nobis restat Spes Fiducia in Majestatis Vestrae benigna efficacissima Intercessione apud Summum Pontificem ut praescripto Protestantibus limite intra quem eorum Arma Imperium contineantur ne Religionem Catholicam Ecclesias Ecclesiasticasque personas acres turbare liceat THE new Agent of the Supream Council The Letter to the Marquiss of Clanrickard Colonel Fitz-Williams is very violent in his Office It is believed that Hartegan hath inchanted or infected the Employment insomuch that all his Successors prove like to him He the Colonel is very liberal in the disposing of Places and Offices in the Kingdom He told the Countess of Arundel That he could make the Earl her Husband if he pleased Lord-Lieutenant and 't is imagined he says the same of the Marquis of Worcester to his Friends that is That he shall be Lord-Lieutenant and this was just Hartegan's way of Proceeding Shall we never have a discreet Person come from those parts who may impartially do our Affairs here Such a Party would Advantage and Honour your Country Colonel Fitz-Williams hath said in great heat That Dublin should be taken as soon as Mr. Baron returned and that the Confederates are so puissant that he wisheth with all his Heart that there were in Ireland 40000 English and Scots that they might have the Honour to beat them And another said The Confederates had taken Dublin if it were not for their Respect to the Queen Her Majesty declares That tho' she hath sent Mr. Winter Grant yet it is only with reference to the Marquisses of Ormond and Clanrickard to be consulted with and without their Advice and Consent he is not to engage her Majesty's Authority in any one thing Colonel Fitz-Williams endeavoureth now by his Friends to get a good Opinion in this Court from our Queen and he clasheth with Dr. Tirrel and pretendeth at Court That he suffers for adhering to my Lord of Ormond and our King's Party however at his Arrival here Hartegan was not more violent than he was against my Lord of Ormond and that Party MR. Jeofry Baron landed at Waterford on Friday the Eleventh of March 1646. and came the next day to Kilkenny The Account of Mr. Barons Ambassy and being indisposed two or three days he came not into the Assembly till the Sixteenth at which time being asked for an account â—f his Negotiation he answered That for the most part it consisted in the Letters he had brought with him and made some scruple to communicate them to any other than a sworn Council because the matter required Secrecy At length a Committee was appointed to peruse the Letters and Sir Lucas Dillon the Chairman reported from that Committee That it was requisite the Letters should be read in the Assembly which was done accordingly The first was a Letter of 30 January from Dr. Tirrell one of the Irish Agents importing That the Repture of the late Peace did at first seem to both the Courts in France to trench far upon the publick Faith of the Kingdom but when some slight Objections were solidly refuted and full Information given then the Rejection of the Peace was confirmed by the King and Queen of France and by Cardinal Mazarine but when they heard of the Return of the Irish Forces from Dublin they suspected their Weakness and Division wherefore he advises them to unite their Forces and attack that City again and make themselves Masters of the Kingdom and thereby they will regain the good Will of the King and Queen of France And that the Queen and Prince of Wales are coming to Ireland and advises not to agree upon slight Terms for when they come the Irish will have their Wills The second was a Letter from the King of France of 26 September to this effect That being well informed of the Inclinations the Kingdom hath to him he will take a particular Care of their Interests c. The third and fourth were from Cardinal Mazarine containing general Promises and that the Settlement of His Majesty of England would much rejoyce the King of France The Fifth was from Colonel Fitz-Williams Assuring them That if they would provid a good Reception from the Queen and Prince in Ireland most of their Demands would be granted That the Queen denies to have any Power to treat with the Irish but that she will send for it That the French will sâ—â—d Ships for Two Thousand Irish That if they aid Antrim in Scotland the Scots must look to their own Country and without them the Parliamentarians can do the Irish no hurt That the Presbyterians and Independents will certainly fall out That the Irish should not decline any of their Proposals for Peace for he is sure they shall have all Only he Supplicates them to leave one Church open in Dublin for the King's Religion lest the
and Scandalous Book entitled Disputatio Apologetica de Jure Regni Hiberniae pro Catholicis Hibernis adversus Haereticos Anglos written by one Cnoghor Mahony P. W. Remonstrance 587 667 737. a Native of Muskery in the County of Cork and a Jesuit disguised under the Name of Cornelius de Sancto Patricio the main Design of it is to prove That the Kings of England never had any Right to Ireland and he advises the Irish to kill all that adhere to the Crown of England tho' Papists and to chuse a * * Elegiâ—e vâ—bis regem vernacuâ—um Native King and avers That if the King Charles the First had originally a Right yet being a Heretick he ought to be depriv'd And tho' this Book was burnt by Order of the Supreme Council for Form sake yet it was suffered privately to be disperst and was never condemn'd by the Popish Clergy in Ireland to this day altho it was proposed by P. W. in the famous Congregation at Dublin Anno 1666. that it should be so The Year 1648. 1648. began with the Treaty between Insiquin and the Confederates about a Cessation which met with many Difficulties by the means of the Nuncio for altho' he had given his Consent formerly Beling 128. that the Confederates should make a Cessation either with Insiquin or the Scots as they should find most convenient yet now when he found it was near a Conclusion and saw that Insiquin by deserting the Parliament had shut the Door against farther Succors from England he began to play over his old Tricks again and sent a Letter to the Supreme Council advising them against the Cessation 1. Because Insiquin's Successes had given him the Possession of many Popish Estates and Churches which must be left so by this Truce 2. Because Insiquin was their most inveterate Enemy and was stain'd with the Blood of the Religious at Cashell and elsewhere And 3. Because Insiquin can have no Supplies from England and therefore must restore all their own to the Catholicks if he be prosecuted and therefore should have no Cessation But the Council replied Beling 65. They had so many Enemies in every Province that they could not fall upon Insiquin and if they did he had Walled Towns and Forces enough to defend himself That it would be scandalous to prosecute him that had as good as declared for the King and at the same time to neglect the Parliaments Forces that were His Majesty's Enemies and that if they did so they could expect no Fruit of their Embassie to the Queen and Prince c. The Nuncio replied and they rejoyned but at length he came to Kilkenny and when after many Expostulations he found they were resolved to proceed to conclude the Cessation on the Seventh of May he withdrew privately from Kilkenny to Owen Roe's Camp at Killminch in the Queen's County and sent a Letter to the Supreme Council to inform them of this Flight and the Reasons of it Many Messages and Letters past between them and all imaginable Endeavors were used to get him back and reconcile him but in vain for having notice that they had published the Cessation the Twentieth of May he together with the Bishops of Clogher Ross Cork and Down on the 27th of the same Month issued an Excommunication against all the Adherents to this Cessation from which as being very erroneous both in Matter and Form the Supreme Council made an Appeal to the Pope on the 31th of May and on the Fourteenth of June they propos'd some Queries about it to the Bishop of Ossory who gave them Answers to their satisfaction all which are to be found at large in the Appendix of Instruments annexed to Peter Walsh's Loyal Remonstrance It is almost incredible what Execution a Popish Excommunication can do amongst an ignorant bigotted People that are led by an implicit Faith to a blind Obedience Nevertheless 't is certain that the Supreme Council were at their Wits end how to manage the People and the Nuncio And yet it is the more strange that his Excommunications should find so much regard because he did notoriously abuse the Power of the Keys and did fulminate his Anathema's upon the slightest Occasions and even in his own Temporal Affairs as appears by his * * 11 Febr. 1646. Excommunication of Colonel Edmund Butler and all his Officers if within two Hours they did not deliver up the Castle of Kilkenny to the Mayor and Aldermen of that City and the following Excommunication of James Gough in a Plea of Debt or Account in his own Case for the ††Haec Fregata ipsius Reverendissimi Nuncii proprii erat Beling 38. Frigat was his JOannes Baptista Rinuccinus Dei Sanctae Sedis Apostolicae gratia Archiepiscopus Princeps Firmanus ac in Hiberniae Regno Nuncius Apostolicus extraordinarius tibi Jacobo Gough salutem Tenore presentium precipâ—nus ac mandamus ad instantiam petitionem Domini Ludovici Gedeon Capitanei Fregatae Sancti Petri Sociorum Militum Nautarum quatâ—nus infra totam diem sequentem Lunae quae erit 17 currentis Mensis Augusti debeas reddere computa fidelia realia cum effectu sine mora de omnibus pecuniis rebus Spectantibus ad ipsos alios pro praeda capta a dicta fregeta ad effectum quod statim ipse supradictus Capitaneus alij interesse habentes debitam justam habeant Satisfactionem pro integra illorum quorumcunque parte hoc sub paena Excommunicationis nobis reservata de facto incurrendae si per te ex parte vel defectu tuo totum id non perficiatur non obstantibus quibuscumque c. in quorum fidem c. Datum Waterfordiae Die 15th Augusti Anno. 1646. Joannes Baptista Archiepiscopus Firmanus Nuncius Apostolicus Nor is it unfit to be observed that these Prelates who were so forward to Excommunicate those that made a Cessation with the Kings Party could yet suffer their Darling Owen Roe to make Leagues and Cessations with the Parliament Officers viz. Coot Jones and Monk without issuing an Excommunication or so much as giving him a reproof for it And that it may appear how little regard this Apostolick Nuncio had for Religion it is necessary to add that when he understood that a blasphemous Wretch had drank a Health to the Trinity viz. God Owen Roe and the Nuncio and said that whoever would not Pledge it was a Heretick he was so well pleased with that Prophane and Irreligious Zeal that he rewarded it with a * * Decanatus insignis cujusdam in Hibernia Ecclesiae Titulum consecutus Est Beling in pref p. 18. Deanry Propino vobis inquit Salutem Trinitatis Dei scillicet Eugenij O Nellij D. Nuntij quam quisquis bibere recusaverit pro Heretico habendus erit And this is reported by Mr. Beling who was himself an eminent Roman Catholick and a Learned man and
Name of ourselves and the rest of our Brethren the Archbishops and Bishops of this Kingdom whereby we avow testify declare and protest before GOD and the World That since our General Meeting at Clanmacnoise or here we have omitted nothing that did occur unto us tending to the advancement of his Majesty's Interest and the Good of the Kingdom generally but have there and then ordered and decreed all to us appertaining or which was in our power necessarily conducing to the publick Conservation of his Majesty and his Subjects Interest And also do and have endeavoured to root out of Mens hearts all Jealousies and sinister Opinions conceived either against your Excellency or the present Governmen as by our Acts there conceived maâ— appear And aster our parting from thence in pursuance of our unanimous Resolution taken in that place we have accordingly declared to our respective Flocks our happy Agreement amongst ourselves and our earnest desire to labour with them to those ends and made use of our best perswasions for the purchasing of their Alacrity and chearful Concurrence to the Advantage of that Service So that if any thing was wanting of due Correspondence sought by your Ezcellency we conceive it cannot be attributed to any want of care or diligence in us And for further intimation of our hearty desires on all occasions to serve our King and Country we declare That we are not yet deterred for want of good Success in the Affairs of the Kingdom but rather animated to give further Onsets and try all other possible Ways Wherefore we most humbly entreat your Excellency to give us some particular Instructions and to prescribe some Remedies for and touching the Grievances presented by us to your Excellency for pacifying of Discontented Minds and put us in a way how to labour further in so good a Cause And we do faithfully promife that no Industry or Care shall be wanting in us to receive and execute your Conditions And in conclusion We leave to all impartial judicious Persons sad and serious Considerations to think how incredible it is that we should fail to oppose to the uttermost of our power the fearful and inceasing Potency of a Rebellious and Malignant Murderer of our late Soveraign King Charles to which Enemy also nothing seemeth more odious than the Names of Kings and Bishops and who aims at nothing so much as the Dethroning of our now Gracious King Charles the Second and the final Extirpation of our Natives in case as God forbid Events and Successes would fall suitable to his most wicked Designs So far we thought necessary to declare to your Excellency from ourselves as the sence likewise and true meaning of the rest of our Brethren other Bishops of this Kingdom Dated at Loghreogh the 28th of March Anno Domini 1650. Jo. Archiepiscopus Tuamensis Wa. Episcopus Confert Fran. Aladensis Rob. Corcagen Cluanensis Fr. Hugo Episcopus Duacensis But notwithstanding the specious pretences and fair promises in this Declaration they verified Cromwell's observation of them That they prefer'd their own Interest before the King 's and that their professions in favour of Protestants were hypocritical For although they desired Instructions so earnestly as if they meant to observe them yet having received Instruction to bring the City of Limerick to a better temper they did nothing effectually in it though they did colourably send Sir Richard Everard and Doctor Fennell to treat with that City and they carried with them Letters from the Commissioners of Trust to the Mayor and from the Bishops to the Archbishop of Cashell and Bishop of Limerick which if sincerely wrote could not in reason fail of producing some effect But the cause of suspecting their sincerity did not proceed barely from the unsuccessfulness of their Endeavours but also from a discovery of the dishonest manner of their proceedings with the Lords of Ormond and Insiquin whilst they were at Limerick for whilst some of the Prelates and leading Men of that City came to his Excellency under shew of Friendship and Respect and informed him That the Waywardness and Dissatisfaction of the People proceeded from their Aversion to Insiquin who had always prosecuted the War against them with Rigour and Animosity and had defiled himself with the Blood of the Religious at Cashel and of whom they could have no Assurance since his Principal Confidents betrayed the Towns of Munster but if his Excellency would dismiss that Lord and disband his Troops that then the whole Nation as one Man would be at his disposal Another party of Popish Bishops and other leading Men addressed themselves to Insiquin and assured him That they expected no Success under the Conduct of Ormond because he was not of their Nation and was so indulgent to English Interest and English-men that he little regarded them or theirs But if his Lordship who was of the most Ancient and Noble Extraction of Ireland had the Supreme Command then all would be well But these two Lords compared Notes and thereby discovered the bottom of the Contrivance which was to create a Quarrel between them that so they might the easier get rid of them both And indeed from that time forward Ormond had so small hopes of the Irish that he employed the Bishop of Derry to treat with some forreign Prince about transporting 5 or 6000 Men into their Service at usual Rates and he designed to go with them himself and having no means to support Insiquin's Army he did at the importunity of the Commissioners of Trust who were as weary of the Engling as the English were of them disband Insiquin's Forces except Collonel Buller's Regiment which was designed to be sent to the King from Galway And on the first of May Dean Boyle now Lord Primate was employed by Ormond and Insiquin to treat with Cromwell Upon what Terms the Protestants of their Party might be received into Protection In the mean time the King by his Letter of the 11th of March from Beauvois informs the Lord-Lieutenant That one Rochfort from Lieutenant-General Farrell and one Daly disguised under the Name of Dominico de Rosario were with his Majesty and represented Ormond as backward in granting Graces and Favours to the Irish But the King advises him to persevere and if need be rather to exceed in Concessions about Civil Matters than in Matters of Religion and that if there must be farther Concessions in Religion that thâ—n they should be made in general Terms with reference to a future Parliament and gives him full power to do as he sees fit and desires to know whether if he fail with the Scots he may conveniently come for Ireland And indeed this had been the proper time for his Majesty to have come thither and the Marquess of Ormond did invite him to do so and the Queen Mother on the 10th of March 1649 sent the Lord Byron on purpose to press him to the Voyage and to get the Scotch Commissioners consent thereunto And it
but the Foot fought stoutly even to club-Musket and push of Pike but the issue was that the Irish were totally routed and then the Horse did great execution in the pursuit which was continued farther than ever was heard of before viz. above thirty Miles for at Omagh Major King with his three Troops begun the pursuit afresh and gleaned up what had escaped from the Battle so that it was believed that 500 of all this Army did not escape and even the Bishop himself was also taken by Major a Afterwards Lord Kingston King and by order of the Lord-President was the next day hanged Nor is it amiss to observe the Variety and Vicissitude of the Irish Affairs for this very Bishop and those Officers whose heads were now placed on the Walls of Derry were within less than a Year before confederate with Sir Charles Coot and raised the Siege of that City and were jovially merry at his Table in the quality of Friends Nor must it be omitted that the Duke of Lorrain sent his Agent Collonel Oliver Synot into Ireland he landed on the 29th of April 1650 and made a great noise of his Master's affection to the King and his zeal to the Catholick Religion and pretended that he had brought Money with him and that he would lend 1000 l. for his Majesty's service on the Mortgage of any Town or Fort that was considerable Whereupon the Lord-Lieutenant appointed the Lords Taaf and Athenry and Jeoffory Brown to treat with him and proposed to Mortgage Galway for that Sum But at length it was found to be a juggle on Synot's side and that either he had no Money or no intention to part with it And the Secret of this Affair is that the Duke of Lorrain was engaged in a Negotiation at Rome to Legitimate some Children that he had by Madam de Causecroix in the life-time of his first Wife Nichol de Lorrain and the easier to accomplish his design he dissembled such an extraordinary Zeal for Religion as would transport his Arms into Ireland to the relief of the Catholicks there but when he had effected his business at Rome his Devotion to the Irish Service abated so that being seperately and at several times sollicited by the King and by the Agents of the Confederates to the first he answered That the King had nothing left in Ireland and therefore it was in vain to treat And to the others he answered That he could not treat with them any farther without the approbation of their King And so with his usual dexterity he extricated himself out of this Affair In the mean time Collonel Reynolds and Sir Theophilus Jones beat back some Forces that were sent to the Relief of Terroghan and disturbed a Consult that was held in Westmeath between the Lord-Lieutenant the Lords of Clanrickard and Castlehaven and the Titular Bishop of Clogher and they also in Trim Ballyhuse and Feynagh And thus matters still growing worse and worse and the Parliamentarians daily getting ground the Popish Clergy did Proprio Motu assemble at Jamestown on the 6th of August and on the same day did give Commission to the Bishop of Fernes and Hugh Rochford to Treat with forreign Princes as Appendix 46 and afterwards did several things more extravagant Nevertheless to dissemble the Matter and as preparatory to their Meeting they sent the Lord-Lieutenant the following Letter May it please Your Excellency THis Nation become of late the Fable and Reproach of the Christianity is brought to a sad Condition Notwithstanding the frequent and laborious Meetings and Consultations of the Prelates we find Jealousies and Fears deep in the hearts of Men Thorns hard to take out We see most Men contributing to the Enemy and rendring their Persons and Substance useful to his Mallice and destructive to Religion and the King's Interest This kind of Men if not timely prevented will betray irremediably themselves and us We find no Stock or Substance ordered for maintaining the Souldier nor is there an Army any way considerable in the Kingdom to recover what is lost or defend what we hold So as Humanely speaking if God will not be pleased for his Mercy 's sake to take off from us the heavy Judgments of his Anger we are in a fair way for losing Sacred Religion the King's Authority and Ireland The four Archbishops to acquit their own Consciences in the Eyes of God have resolved to meet at Jamestown about the sixth day of the next Month and to bring about as many of the Suffragans as may repair thither with safety The end of this Consultation is to do what in us lieth for the amendment of Errors and recovery of this afflicted People If your Excellency shall think fit in your wisdom to send one or more Persons to make Proposals for the Safety of the Nation we shall not want willingness to prepare good Answers nor will we despair of the Blessing of God and of his powerful Influence to be upon our sincere Intentions in that place Even so we conclude remaining June 14th 1650. For his Excellency the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland Your Excellency's Most Humble Servants Fr. Thomas Dublin Jo. Archiepiscopus Tuamen This Letter was answered by his Excellency as followeth AFter Our hearty Commendations We received yours of the 24th of July on the first of this Month and do with much Grief acknowledge that this Nation is brought into a sad Condition and that by such means as when it shall be known abroad and by Story delivered to Posterity will indeed be thought a Fable For it will seem incredible that any Nation should so madly affect and violently pursue the ways leading to their own Destruction as this People will appear to have done and that after the certain Ruine they were running into was evidently and frequently discovered unto those that in all times and upon all other occasions have had power to perswade or compel them to whatever they thought fit And it will be less credible when it shall be declared as with truth it will be that the Temporal Spiritual and Eternal Interest and Safety even of those that had this power and that have been thus forewarned did consist in making use of it to reclaim the People and direct them into the Ways of Preservation To be plain it cannot be denied but the Disobedience we have met with which we at large declared unto many of you who with divers others of the Nobility and Gentry were assembled at Loghreogh in April last was the certain ready way to the Destruction of this Nation as by our Letter of the first of May to that Assembly we made appear Ancient and late Experience hath made evident what power those of your Function have had to draw the People of this Nation to what they thought fit Whether your Lordships have been convinced that the Obedience which we desire should be given to his Majesty's Authority in Us pursuant to the Articles of Peace was the way
his Majestys having recalled our Commission and take pains to prove it by an unavoidable Dilemma or that at least we are not their Friend nor to be trusted by them And by another strong Argument they endeavour to prove his Majesty would not have his Authority at all kept over this Nation When by this means they have as they think shewed it impossible that the Peace can be continued which they know it cannot without the continuance of the King's Authority then they say If the Peace be proved the only Safety they are for it and that however they conceive the benefit thereof is due to them having made no breach on their part If they would make it their business to seek for Arguments to keep the King's Authority over them they might perhaps find many and these as convincing as those they have found to dispute it out of the Kingdom as the Conclusion and Ratification of the Peace here by vertue of his Authority precedent to the Declaration seeming to Annul it ☞ The certainty that he was in a free Condition when he gave the said Authority and Ratified the Peace concluded by it and the question that may be made whether he was so when he declared against it And lastly That by the Articles of Peace he is obliged to continue his Authority here from which Obligation no Declaration at least importuned from him by his Subjects of Scotland can free him or take from this Nation who have no dependance on Scotland the benefit of the Agreement made by his Majesty with them Upon these grounds it was that until his Majesty had been fully informed in all that had passed here and declared his free sence upon it we offered to justifie the Lawfulness of concluding the Peace and the continuing Validity of it to those that had not forfeited their Interest in it if we might have had the Concurrence of these Bishops and Obedience in the Places by the strength and means whereof it might have been justified And surely this was an Offer not meriting the Scorn and Bitterness wherewith it was rejected If they that contrived this Paper have made no breach of the Peace on their part we have lost much labour in the fore-passed Discourse But we believe we have proved they have made many rindx and those the highest it was possible to make And surely they must be very partial on their own side if they think the benefit of a thing they reject is due to them This is only a Profession which requires no Answer from us To this we answer That if they were always of Opinion all their Endeavours should be employed to keep the King's Authority over them their Declaration and Excommunication is a strange way of manifesting that Opinion which Declaration and Excommunication bears date before his Majesty's Declaration wherein they say he throweth away the Nation as Rebels So that whatever his Majesty hath done in withdrawing his Authority it is apparent their endeavour to drive it away was first in Time In their Advice of returning to the Confederacy appears the scope of their Dilemma's and Arguments against the continuance of the King's Authority over them which that thâ—â— may be sure to be rid of they say we have no Authority to leave Their Reasons why in Conscience they cannot consent to the Revocation of their Declaration and Excommunication follow The King's Authority was in 〈◊〉 when the Declaration and Excommunication was framed by them they acknowledged And that it is still in us notwithstanding his Majesty's said Declaration we are able to make good if we could find it of advantage to his Service or the Safety of his good Subjects But that they confess it is not in them to confer a new Authority upon us is one of the few Truths they have set down yet why they may not pretend to give as well as take away Authority and why they may not to us as well as to others we know not They further say it is destructive to the Nation if continued in us and preservative if in another And this they say was their sence when they declared against the King's Authority in our person We would gladly know what we have done to change their scope since the time that by their many professions formerly recited they seemed to be of another Opinion if it be for doing little or nothing we believe we have made it appear they are principally guilty of our being out of Action That it will be preservative to the Nation to have the Authority to Govern it in another we shall he glad to be convinced by the Event The losâ— of the Places mentioned here is answered elsewhere We shall only add That aâ— Cashell was lately deserted by some of those Men esteemed Obedient Children of Holy Church so the same Men could neither be perswaded nor forced into Kilkenny when they bad Orders for it and by that means both Places were lost What we declared at Cork in this particular was before the Conclusion of the Treaty of Peace and published in Print and then well known to many of these Bishops So that they ought then to be aware how they had concluded a Peace with one that had made such a Declaration rather than now after almost two Years to make it a ground of breaking the Peace What our Opinion is of the Covenant or the best Reformed Churches we hold not ourself obliged to declare Resolved we were to defend the Peace concluded by us in all the parts of it which we have faithfully endeavoured to do and should still have endeavoured it if we had not been interrupted affronted and wholly disabled therein by the Contrivement of those very Bishops their Brethren and Instruments Now at length they are come plainly to shew the true ground of their Exception to us which they have endeavoured all the while to diguise under the personal Scandals they have endeavoured to cast upon us ☜ They are afraid of Scandal at Rome for making Choice as they call it as if they might choose their Governours of one of a different Religion If this be allowed them why they may not next pretend to the same fear of Scandal for having a King of a different Religion ☜ and to the Power of choosing one of their own Religion we know not Touching any Agreement made between the Queen of England and his Holiness for a Governour for this Kingdom we have never heard of any such and we are most confident that in the Agreement and consequently in the want of Performance her Majesty is falsly aspersed by the Framers of this Paper We believe that no Prince or State that could not be induced to Succour or Countenance this Nation being under Obedience to their Natural King will Succour or Countenance it if it suffer itself to be seduced into Rebellion upon the Motives suggested by these Men and their Brethren which were to give exil Example to their
declared That this is not meant or intended by any thing herein contained that this Nation will not insist upon the performance of the Articles of Peace and by all just means provide against the Violation of the same And inasmuch as his Majesty is at present as we are informed in the power of a Presbiterian party of the Scots who declared themselves Enemies to this Nation and vowed the Extirpation of our Religion ☜ we declare That it is not hereby intended to oblige ourselves to obey or observe any Governour that shall come unduely nominated or procured from his Majesty by reason of or during his being in an unfree Condition that may raise Disturbance of the present Government established by his Majesty's Authority or redound to the Violation of the Articles of Peace By the General Assembly c. Logreogh 24th of Decemb. 1650. IT is declared That by the word OUGHT expressed in the said Declaration this Day voted in this Assembly it is not meant or intended to look back or have a retrospect into any former Proceedings of the Clergy However they would not consent the following Clause should be added viz. Or set free or discharge the People upon any pretence whatsoever from yeilding Obedience to the Power and Authority intrusted by his Majesty in any Governour of this Kingdom during the Continuance of his Commission or the Powers and Authorities from thence derived although the Lord-Deputy did very importunately desire it But now that the Confederates have gotten a Governour to their mind one of their own Religion and in truth a brave Man it is but reason to expect that the Assembly should take valiant and unanimous Resolutions for a suitable Defence but Experience hath convinced the World that they who are most quarrelsom are not always most stout and therefore it is not to be wondered that it should within very few Days and before any new Misfortune happened be proposed in the Assembly That they might send to Treat with the Enemy for the Surrender of all that was left However the major part of the Assembly rejected the Motion with Scorn whereupon the Bishop of Fernes proposed ☜ To resort to their first Confederacy and so proceed in their Preservation without any respect to the King's Authority And this disloyal Motion found so many Abettors especially of the Clergy that those who were zealous in opposing it were fain to reproach the Assembly by telling them That they now manifested that it was not their prejudice to the Marquess of Ormond nor their zeal to Religion that had transported them but their dislike of the King's Authority and their resolution to withdraw themselves from it That they themselves would constantly submit to it and defend it with their utmost hazard as long as they should be able and when they should be reduced to extremity that Treating with the Enemy could no longer be deferred they would in that Treaty make no provision for them but be contented that they should be excluded from any benefit thereof who were so forward to exclude the King's Authority ☞ But as some of the Irish that pretended Obedience and professed Loyalty were nevertheless daily undermining the Government in favour of the Nuntio and by b P. W. Remonstrance 583. mixing Truth and Lies indifferently and by clamour on the common Topick of ill Success did raise Sedition and foment Jealousies hoping to get rid of the Lord-Lieutenant and to get the Kingdom in their own power to dispose of it to the Pope or some other Forreign Prince as hath already been shewn So there were others that did actually correspond with the Cromwelists and poorly truckled to the prevailing Party for fear of whom they pretended at first to have rais'd their Rebellion insomuch that in a Letter of the Seventh of May the Earl of Castlehaven complains of the Marquess of Antrim's Defection and says That the Irish are so false that No-body is to be trusted for either the Husband or the Wife are still Treating with the Enemy and in their Camp And a greater Man than he in his Letter of June 26. to the King acquaints His Majesty That His Affairs are confounded by the ever-Disloyal Party of the Irish Clergy to whom Lying is as natural as Rebellion But that which is more wonderful is that the Popish Archbishop of Armagh and others should issue Precepts to pray for the Success of Cromwell's Forces P. W. Remonstrance 706 707. whilst Dominick Dempsy a Franciscan Fryer and Mr. Long the Jesuit asserted That the King being out of the Catholick Church it was not lawful to pray for him in particular or in general publickly except on Good-Friday as comprehended amongst the Infidels Jews Mahometans Pagans and Hereticks and even then it is lawful to pray but for the welfare of his Soul onely and not for his Temporal Prosperity But this will be the less admired P. W. Remonstrance when it is known that the same Archbishop of Armagh pleaded for favour from the Parliament to the Ulster Irish because says he They never had Affection to the King nor his Family And as for me says he I was never a Friend or Well wisher to any of the Four meaning the King the Dukes of York and Gloucester and the Marquess of Ormond And indeed the Irish began this Correspondence very early for in September 1649. Coll. Dungan writes to the Lord-Lieutenant That Kelly the Lord of Antrim ' s Priest was in Dublin with Cromwell And to manifest that it was not the Popish Clergy alone that entertained Disloyal Sentiments but that even some of their Nobility and greatest Men and such as had received both Honour and Estate from the King did ungratefully plunge themselves into the same Crimes I will add the substance of a Letter from Thomas Talbot to the Marquess of Ormond which I have faithfully extracted from the Original dated October 22. 1650 wherein he writes That General Preston being at the Lord Glanmalira ' s discoursing about the Clergy's Excommunication of all that should obey his Excellency's Orders wished The Plague had taken the Clergy that did not first seize on Ormond's Person and then they might go through with their Design c. That the General and Sir James Preston his Son after long and private Discourse with the Bishop of Dromore imployed Father Taylor to Ireton with many Instructions signed by Preston but written by the Bishop That Sir James Preston at Banchur expressed much bitterness against the King saying That he took the Covenant and Signed a Declaration against the late Peace with the Irish and wished The Devil would take all those that would Serve His Majesty after doing so base a thing and that for his part he would Treat with Ireton and was sure the Parliament would give the Irish advantagious Conditions That the said Sir James after long Discourse with Terence Coughlan told Mr. Talbot That Coughlan thought it Folly not to submit and take
Conditions and that he would procure an Assembly in Leinster to prepare Matters for a Treaty with the Enemy That in the presence of Lieutenant-Collonel Cusack O Shagness ' s Son Florence Mac Carthy Phillip Roch and John Roch at several times he spoke to the same effect and added That he would rather joyn with the Turk against the King than Serve him who would sign to such a Declaration and do so unworthy a thing against the Irish And being told That perhaps the King was forced to it he replied That is all one for they who forced him to that would force him to do more disadvantagious Things to this Nation and therefore the Nation play'd the Fool if they did not timely provide for themselves and being demanded How could they better themselves he answer'd That if he cou'd get no other he wou'd call in the Turk And upon farther Discourse about the Excommunication Mr. Mac Carthy and Mr. Roch said That Lay-men should not judge of Ecclesiastical Censures and Talbot replying That every Christian might safely obey the Word of God in submitting to the King and also uttering some words against the Bishop's Excommunication and those that should obey it they told him in Spanish That they never heard any Man speak so much aginst the Good of this Nation and Religion as he did That Sir James Preston corresponds with the Bishops at Galway and wrote to them That the King has taken the Covenant and declared against the Peace and sends them Copies of the Orders and Letters he receives from the Lord-Lieutenant That he bragg'd That he had Credit with Ireton and should have liberty to transport three or four thousand Men and often said That no Men in the Kingdom were more for an Agreement with the Parliament than his Father and himself c. So far that Letter And Thomas Dungan did also certifie That he heard very Seditious Discourse from the said Sir James Preston and particularly That he blamed his Excellency for sending his Father Orders to surrender Waterford whereas I my self have seen General Preston's Original Letter to the Marquess of Ormond setting forth the impossibility of defending that place and importuning Orders to deliver it up and when I have added that on 7 September 1650. Col. Grace was imprison'd for Correspondence with Ireton And that it was a common saying among the Nuntionists That if they must submit to a b Quando alter utro e duobus Hereticis succumbere necesse est uter prevaleat utri parendum susque deque perendum esse Beling 336. Heretick viz. Ormond or Cromwell it was no matter to which And that they did Anno 1651 offer to submit to the Parliament but were refus'd by Ireton and oppos'd by Clanrickard I have offered all that I think fit to say upon this Subject at this time except an Account of the Marquess of Antrim which take as follows The Marquess of Antrim by his Priest Kelly had been intrigueing with Cromwell since his first Landing but from the taking of Ross the Correspondence between them became the more intimate and effectual So that on the Ninth of May his officious Desires to serve that Party prevail'd with him to importune a Conference with Commissary General Reynolds and the Bishop of Clogher and afterwards with that Bishop and Col. Owen the substance of which Conference copied from an Original Certificate under the Hands of the Commissioners is recited Appendix 49 and the design of it plainly is to asperse the Memory of King Charles the First and consequently to justifie and encourage his Enemies and that it was so understood by Ireton will be manifest from the Favours and Kindness he thereupon shewed to that Lord. For not long after this Conference Antrim had a Pass for his going into England and an Order from Ireton to go among his Tenants and levy what Money he could for his Journey by Vertue whereof he raised 1000 l. and so came to Chester Wednesday 3. December 1650. and sent two Servants before to London to notifie his coming and to send a Coach for him to Barnard on Munday following he carried with him a Letter from Ireton to the Council of State importing That He the Marquess of Antrim had done the Parliament Army singular Service since the first day they came before Ross and so recommended him to their Favour to compound for his Estate and the rather for that it did not appear that he had a hand in the beginning of the Rebellion and adds that he had Nine Months time given him to make his composition for two Months of which he was to be protected from all Suits On Munday Decemb. 9. he came to Barnard and not meeting the Coach he posted to London and came through by-ways to the Earl of Newport's where he met with Advertisement from the Servants that he sent before him That he was like to find but cold Entertainment from the Parliament and that therefore he should immediately return to Barnard till further Notice And he did endeavour it but being benighted he took up his Lodging at High-gate but before Morning the House was beset with the Constable and his Assistants and Antrim was secured whereof the Parliament being inform'd they gave Thanks to the Constable for his Diligence and ordered Antrim to return to Ireland within two days which he accordingly did and took shipping at Nesson December 30. without being admitted to the presence of the Parliament and undoubtedly they would have committed him to the Tower and have us'd him worse if it were not for the regard they had to Ireton's Honour But it is time to return to the Parliament Forces which despis'd all opposition and met with incredible Success Tecroghan Haristown Naas Ballymore Ballymallock Rabridge Tullo Athy Maryburgh and Castle-Dermond were without much trouble surrendered to Reynolds and Hewson as was also Carlow to Sir Hardress Waller on the 19th of August Waterford and Duncannon were likewise blocked up since the beginning of June so that General Preston Governour of Waterford who was on the Second of July created Viscount Taragh did on the same day send a Letter to the Lord-Lieutenant most earnestly importuning him for greater Supplies then his Excellency could send or for leave to surrender the City since his Wants were so great within it that it was impossible to keep it however Ireton did not Summon the City until the 25th of July and then the Popish Clergy who had been such great Incendiaries and such violent and obstinate Promoters of the War when they found themselves in danger were the most forward of all others to Capitulate and accordingly after a Treaty drawn out in length General Preston did surrender Waterford on the 10th day of August which was soon followed by the Rendition of Duncannon on the 14th Nor had Sir Charles Coot and Colonel Venables less success in Ulster for they took the strong Fort of Charlemont on the day of and as for the Castles
the Duke to proceed by Advice of the General Assembly and all agrieved Parties in case of Inequality to seek Redress from the General Assembly XVIII For Liquidating and Stating the Duke's Disbursements a certain Method shall be agreed on between the Duke and the said Transactors but for the persons to be intrusted in that Charge the General Assembly is to alter them at their pleasure XIX The Duke shall make no Peace nor Cessation without the Lord-Deputy or General Assembly XX. The Lord-Deputy and General Assembly shall make no Peace without the Consent of the Duke ☜ July 12th 1651. Signed Charles of Lorrain But the Secret and Intâ—igue of these Articles lay where one would have least suspected it viz. in the second Article for though it seem to be meer Formality and to contain only matter of Respect and Complement to the Pope yet it was the most effectual Article of all and served the Duke to these two purposes first to oblige the Bishop of Ferns and such other giddy and restless Zealots that were Favourites of the Court of Rome and secondly to delay the Execution of the Agreement until this previous Article should be first performed and accordingly the Duke of Lorrain the Bishop of Ferns the Lord Taaf Sir James Preston and Sir Nicholas Plunket signed a formal submission to the Pope Vide The Submission at large Vindiciae eversae p. 85. in the Name of the Kingdom of Ireland and therein supplicated his Absolution from the Censures and Excommunication of the Nuntio and in the mean time till that could be accomplish'd his Highness thought it enough to Succour the Irish with the following Letters To the Marquess of Clanrickard SIR THE stay which the Gentleman Abbot of St. Katharine made with you and his long Navigation by the Northern Sea having brought much delay as well to his Return as to the disposal of Affairs here I could not sooner dispatch unto you than by this Galliot by which Mr. Plunket and Mr. Brown your Deputies have in charge more at large to give you to understand the conclusion of the Treaty I have made with them to the greatest advantage that one cou'd desire for the Good of the Catholick Religion the Service of the King and Re-establishment of the Kingdom which are the only Ends that I have proposed unto Myself Moreover the satisfaction which the Queen and Duke of York have shewen unto Me shall as I hope be followed by that of all good People the Fidelity of whom hath hitherto appeared without Reproach in a time when it seems they had no other recourse but to themselves I believe they will continue to make it good being as they are invited thereunto by the part which I have taken in their preservation preferring it to that of my own Dominions and to the urgent Necessities of my Affairs touching which and the Assistances which I am with all care and diligence possible preparing I beseech you to make known to the good and faithful Subjects of the Kingdom and in your own particular to take all assurance of the Esteem which I make of your person and the desire which remains with me on all Occasions to acknowledge its merit where I may make Myself known SIR From Bruxells Sept. 10. 1657. Your Affectionate Friend to Serve You Charles Lorrain To the MAYOR COUNCIL and CORPORATION of GALWAY Honoured Sirs OF the Agreements made between Me and the Agents of that Kingdom I leave to them to inform you more particularly of which they have taken the Charge I do not think that they will omit how unchangeable and constant I am notwithstanding the ill Rumours of your Affairs and the great and urgent necessity of my own I choose to prefer your Good before all Private and Publick Occasions of my own as well as I confide that you to the uttermost will remain constant in your Intent to Defend Religion and Country to a high great hope of your Fortitude Bear in mind that the Success of the Enemies is hitherto permitted by the Providence of God to the end to reserve the chief Glory of Vindicating the Kingdom and Religion to you and the Limericians As they have performed their part most nobly I doubt not but when the Occasion of promoting the Cause is offered you also will perform and shew the like Example of Constancy with happy Emulation In the mean time least the delay of supply which proceeded of the slow return of the Abbot of St. Katherine would put you in any doubt of my Mind while with all Care and Diligence to provide and send them Supplies I thought fit to hasten the sending thither of this Barque by which I might assure your hopes of me and for my hope of you Most Worthy People Your most Affectionate CHARLES LORRAIN Dated at Bruxells Sept. 10. 1657. But the Lord-Deputy was not at all satisfied with the Articles of Agreement or these Letters as will appear by his Excellency's Answer which was as followeth May it please your Highness I Had the Honour on the 12th of this Instant to receive a Letter from your Highness dated the 10th of September wherein you are pleased to express your great Zeal for the Advancement of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom your great Affection to the King my Master and your good Opinion of this Nation and your compassion for their Sufferings and your great readiness to afford them Aid and Assistance even equal with your own nearest Concernments and that your Highness received so great satisfaction from the Queen and Duke of York as did much strengthen those Resolutions so as they might sooner appear but for the stay made here of Monsieur St. Katherine and his long Northern Voyage upon his return and referred what concern'd the Agreement to the relation of those Commissioners I had imployed to your Highness to treat upon that subject of Assistance and Relief for this Kingdom I with much alacrity congratulate your Highness's pious Intentions for the preservation of the Catholick Religion your Great and Princely Care to recover His Majesty's Rights and Interests from his Rebellious Subjects of England and the high Obligation you put upon this Nation by your tender regard of them and desire to redeem them from the great Miseries and Afflictions they have endured and the imminent Dangers they are in And it shall be a principal part of my Ambition to be an useful Instrument to serve your Highness in so Famous and Glorious an Enterprize And that I may be the more capable to contribute somewhat to so Religious and Just Ends First in discharge of my Conscience towards God my Duty to the King my Master and to disabuse your Highness and give a clear and perfect Information so far as comes to my Knowledge I am obliged to represent unto your Highness that by the Title of the Agreement and Articles therein contained made by those Commissioners imployed to your Highness ☞ and but lately come
compared with the Certificates here Also prevent the abuse in Coyning Vending annd Vttering small Moneys 14thly Endeavour to bring all to a Conformity in the Religion by Law Established and acquaint us with what difficulties you meet with therein 15thly Inspect our Forts Castles Magazines and Stores and endeavour to make Salt-Petre 16thly We are informed That small Profit hath heretofore come to our Exchequer by Castle-Chamber Fines tho Misdemeanors proper for punishment in that Court were many we would therefore have you look into the reasons thereof and to resettle and uphold the Honour and Jurisdiction of that Court for the repressing exorbitant Offences wherein our Learned Council are to do their Duty faithfully 17thly The Vice-Treasurer or his Deputy to receive all Money 18thly Reduce the Moneys there to the condition of Sterling and establish a Mint there 19thly Finding some Propositions of the Duke of Ormond recorded in the Register of Council-Causes 1662. fit to be observed we have renewed them with reference to your Government therefore observe them Lastly Several Popish Clergy since the return of the Duke of Ormond hither have exerâ—â—ed their Jurisdictions to the great grief of the Remonstrants If so execute the Laws against the Titular Archbishops Bishops and Vicar-Generals that have threatned or excommunicated the Remonstrants and that you protect such Remonstrants as have not withdrawn their Subscriptions These were the publick Instructions but the Administration of the Government seem'd to have another Foundation for now the Mystery of Iniquity began to appear and the Papists were publickly countenanc'd and indulg'd in Ireland many of them got into the Commission of the Peace and it was attempted also to bring them into the Army but Matters not running so smoothly as the Lord Lieutenant expected he returned to England for new Instructions and left the Government in the Hands of the Lord Chancellor and Sir Arthur Forbus Lords Justices who were Sworn on the 12 th of June and continued in that Office until his Excellency's return which was on the 23 d day of September 1671. In the mean time on the 21 st of February 1670. Collonel Richard Talbot Petitioned His Majesty in the behalf of His most distressed Subjects of Ireland who were outed of their Estates by the late Vsurped Powers which Petition was referr'd to a Committe of the Council to Examine and Report and a State of their Case was given to the Committee in Writing Whereupon on the 28 th of January the Kings Solicitor attended the Committe at the Council-Chamber His Majesty being present and there the Petition and Talbot's Commission from the Irish the State of their Case and the Paper of Instances were read On the 1 st of February the King being present Sir George Lane was call'd in and the first Instance being the Case of Mr. Hore was objected against him but Sir George baffled the Petitioners in that Matter and having prov'd an Agreement with Mr. Hore which His Majesty was pleased to say He remembred That Affair was clear'd to the satisfaction of the King and the Committee much contrary to the Expectation of the Petitioners who perhaps had prevail'd with the King to be there that he might be an Ear-witness of the Wrong that was done them But the King being weary of such Debates did on the 4 th of February in Council appoint the Lords Buckingham Anglesy Hollis and Ashley and Secretary Trevor or any three of them to be a Committee to Peruse and Revise all the Papers and Writings concerning the Settlement of Ireland from the first to the last and to take an Abstract of the State thereof in Writing And accordingly on the 12 th of June 1671. they made their Report at large which was the Foundation of a Commission dated the 1 st of August 1671. under the great Seal to Prince Rupert the Dukes of Buckingham and Lauderdale Earl of Anglesy Lords Ashley and Hollis Sir John Trevor and Sir Thomas Chichly to Inspect the Settlement of Ireland and all Proceedings from first to last in Order thereunto And this was followed by another Commission of the 17 th of January 1672. to Prince Rupert Earl of Shaftsbury the Lord Treasurer Clifford and others amongst whom the Dukes of Ormond was one to inspect the Affairs of Ireland viz. the Acts of Settlement and Explanation and the Execution of them and the disposing of Forfeited Lands and the State of His Majesties Revenue c. But how specious soever the Pretences were for these Commissions the secret Design was to unravel the Settlement and to humble the Duke of Ormond upon whom they always fell when the Popish Interest prevailed for otherwise the pretended Grievances if they had been really true were few and small and it were much better for the publick That even greater Irregularities than were complain'd of should remain unremedied than that the great and common Security of the Nation should be shaken And of this Opinion was the Parliament of England who always concern'd themselves effectually for the English Interest and the Protestant Religion in Ireland and accordingly on the 9th day of March 1673 they Address'd to His Majesty as followeth And this Address occasion'd that the aforesaid Commission of Inspection was Superseded on the 2d of July 1673. WE Your Majesties most Loyal Subjects the Commons in this Present Parliament Assembled taking into Consideration the great Calamities which have formerly befallen Your Majesties Subjects of the Kingdom of Ireland from the Popish Recausants there who for the most part are profest Enemies to the Protestant Religion and the English Interest and how they make use of Your Majesties Gracious Disposition and Clemency are at this time grown more Insolent and Presumptuous than formerly to the apparent Danger of that Kingdom and Your Majesties Protestant Subjects there the consequence whereof may likewise prove very fatal to this Your Majesties Kingdom of England if not timely prevented And having seriously weighed what Remedies may be most properly applied to those growing Distempers do in all Humility present Your Majesty with these our Petitions 1. That for the Establishment and Quieting the possessions of Your Majesties Subjects in that Kingdom Your Majesty would be pleased to maintain the Act of Settlement and Explanatory Act thereupon and to recall the Commission of Enquiry into Irish Affairs bearing date the 17 th of January last as containing many new and extraordinary Powers not only to the Prejudice of particular Persons whose Estates and Titles are thereby made liable to be questioned but in a manner to the overthrow of the Acts of Settlement and if pursued may be the occasion of great Charge and Attendance to many of Your Subjects in Ireland and shake the Peace and Security of the whole 2. That Your Majesty would give order that no Papist be either continued or hereafter admitted to be Judges Justices of the Peace Sheriffs Coroners or Mayors Sovereigns or Portreeves in that Kingdom 3. That the Titular Popish Archbishops
Gates and accordingly they did so and refused Entrance to this Regiment on the 7 th of December On the 9 th Collonel Philips put himself into Derry and on the 10 th was by the People chosen Governour thereof and on the 11 th the City sent away Councellor Cairns as their Agent into England But Alarms every day encreasing of the Irish designs to Massacre them the Country stocked into Derry and on the 15 th of December the Governor drew up a Declaration to which they all consented In the mean time Tyrconnel knowing the Lord Mountjoy's Interest in that Country sent him down to try if he could be admitted to Garison the Town and upon Capitulations and Articles concluded the 21 st of December he was permitted to put in five Companies of Protestants into the City under Collonel â—undy I should have mention'd that there was a currant Report spread abroad and generally believed That the Irish designed a Massacre on the 9 th of December this was the true reason of shutting Derry-gates and of making an Association in the Counties of Down and Antrim There were but two Regiments viz. the Lord of Antrim's and Sir Thomas Newcomen's in those two Counties so that it had been easy to have Surprized them and the design was laid to that purpose but some of the Conspirators were too Cautious and so it miscarried In the mean time the Lord Tyrconnel was openly raising some Men and secretly Listing more and having notice of his Master's Disaster in England resolved to do his Endeavour to preserve Ireland for him but he so cunningly dissembled his design that he perswaded the Lord Mountjoy to be Colleague to the Lord Chief Baron Rice in a pretended Embassy to King James to beg his leave to surrender the Kingdom since it was impossible to keep it And it is said he promis'd solemnly to the Lord Mountjoy that he would raise no more Forces nor innovate any thing in his Absence But Rice had other Instructions so that the Lord Mountjoy was not only treacherously secured in France and thrown into the Bastile but also his Friends were basely used in Ireland and the Lord Deputy as soon as the Lord Mountjoy was gone gave out Commissions to every Body that would undertake to Subsist their Men for three Months In the mean time the Irish in the Countries least inhabited by English and particularly in the West part of the County of Cork began immediately after Christmas to Rob and Plunder openly whereupon many then alive who remembred that the Irish began the Rellellion of 1641. in that manner were frightned themselves and alarm'd others so that they flock'd into the Walled Towns in Crowds nor did those that had the Courage to keep their Houses fare any better for the Irish being now grown Lawless set no Bounds to their Insolence but in great Numbers with a Piper before them Robbed the English of all their Stock at Noon-day and before their Faces it was to no purpose to complain for tho the Injur'd Party might get good Words 't is certain none of them got any Remedy and this was the Case and the English were generally plundered before they made the least Resistance in the Province of Munster But on the 25 th day of February The People of Bandon had notice that the Earl of Clancarty was marching with six Companies to reinforce the Troop of Horse and two Companies of Foot that were then in Garison there whereupon they took an immediate Resolution to Disarm the Garison which they bravely perform'd with the Slaughter of eight Irish-men and took all their Horses and Arms and would certainly have done great things suitable to their Ancient Reputation if they could have got Ammunition and other Necessaries and any reasonable Assistance but that very Night the Citizens of Cork were disarmed and the next day Castlemartyr was taken and so having no hopes of Succour they nevertheless generously refused to deliver up any of their Leaders and at last purchased their Pardon for 1000 l. And thus Matters stood when King James Landed at Kingsale on the 12 th of March from whence he marched to Dublin and immediately sent down his Army into the North where he met with little Obstruction until it came before Londonderry the Siege of which Place will in after Ages be more renowned than those of Ostend or Candy because all the necessaries for Defence were infinitely less and yet the Success was very much greater but it is altogether unnecessary to trouble you with the Relation of that Siege or the famous Actions of the brave Inniskilling Men because they are already Printed at large in the respective Narratives of those Matters to which I refer you and remain SIR Your Humble Servant H. R. Appendix I. AN EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM THE City of Cork TO THE Lord-Deputy of Ireland ANNO 1603. THAT the Commissioners had by Directions charged them to suffer His Majesties Ministers to pass through their Ports with Eight and Forty Barrels of Powder and Lead and Match proportionable to be brought from His Majesties Store in that City to the Fort of Halebolyn and that in regard they wondered so great a Proportion should be carried to the Fort where no Artillery was yet planted especially the Quantities formerly issued being not yet spent nor any Service being in hand they fearing the Commssioners purposed to assault the Town or at least to starve them were enforced thereby to make stay of the said Munition till his Lordships Pleasure were further known renewing their Suit to have the Custody of the Fort committed to the Corporation That they did all they could to cause the mixed Mony of the new Standard to pass currant but it was with such Grief and Loss to the poor Town as they hoped his Lordship would be a means to his Majesty for altering the same That they had received Rebuke from his Lordship concerning certain Insolencies but could not call to mind any particular wherein they had offended the State except that be an Offence after many Abuses and Wrongs done them to keep Watch and Ward to preserve themselves and keep the City for the Kings Majesty in those doubtful times as they term'd them That touching the point of Religion they only exercised now publickly that which ever before they had â—â—en suffered to exercise privately And as their Publick Prayers gave Publick Testimony of their Faithful Hearts to the King 's Royal Majesty so they were tyed to be no less careful to manifest their duties to Almighty God in which they would never be Dissembling Temporisers Appendix II. The Examination of Owen O Conally the Descoverer of the Irish Rebellion WHo being duly Sworn and Examined saith That he being at Monimore in the County of Londonderry on Tuesday last he received a Letter from Colonel Hugh Oge Mac Mahon desiring him to come to Connaught in the County of Monaghan and to be with him on Wednesday or Thursday last
Bryan mac William Farral John mac Edmond Farral John Farral Roger mac Bryne Farral Barnaby Farral James mac Teig Faral his Mark. Morgan mac Carbry Farral Donough mac Carbry Farral Richard mac Conel Farral William mac James Farral James Farral Taghna mac Rory Farral Cormack mac Rory Farral Conock mac Bryne Farral Readagh mac Lisagh Farral Connor oge mac Connor Farral Edmond mac Connor Farral Cahel mac Bryne Farral Appendix IV. A Letter from the Lords Justices and Council to King Charles the First to prevent a Peace with the Irish May it please your Most Excellent Majesty WE your Majesties Justices on the 30 th of January last Receiv'd your Majesties Letter of the 11 th of the same We being then in Council at this Board which Letters we then immediately communicated to the Council as we always do in all matters of Importance concerning your Majesties Affairs here By those Letters your Majesty declared that you had sent a Commission to our very good Lord the Lord Marquess of Ormond and others Authorizing them to receive in Writing what the Petitioners Catholicks of Ireland mentioned in those Letters would say or propound and to return the same to your Majesty And by the same Letters your Majesty Commanded us your Justices to give those Commissioners our best assistance and furtherance as there shall be occasion wherein as in all things else we have always done and shall ever do we shall most readily obey your Majesties Royal Commands with all humble Duty and Submission having nothing more in our Care and Endeavours in these perplexed times than to advance your Service and to preserve your Soveraign Rights and Interests here where so dangerous Attempts have of late been made against them by so Aniversal a Conspiracy of the Papists of this Kingdom We do with much Joy of heart Comfort our selves to see your Majesties gracious inclination to hear your Subjects whatsoever they be in themselves and as therein we behold your goodness so we to whose Care and Circumspection your Majesty hath committed the great Trust of this your Kingdom cannot but esteem it a great breach of Duty and Faith in us to be silent in such things as may give light in this important business and which cannot come to your Majesties knowledge but by your Ministers These Petitioners do affirm That they had recourse to Arms for Preservation of your Royal Rights and Prerogatives which if it were true we should be subject to the full Tax of Treachery if we should not with all Zeal and hearty Affection have joined with them And if that had been the true ground of their entring into quarrel with us it should cost little Mony or Blood to the Kingdom of England to reconcile us They well know that before this Rebellion in the Parliament held here and formerly we opposed them several times where we found them vehemently labour to abridge those Prerogatives and antient Rights of the Crown here and to derogate from your Royal Authority in many Parts thereof as by particulars will appear But we must upon full observation of their Courses and Actions since the First breaking out of this unnatural Rebellion unfeignedly affirm That they do but take up this for an excuse of their most odious breach of Faith and Duty to your Most Sacred Majesty their inward intent being as since hath appeared to deprive your Majesty of all those Prerogatives they spake of and even of your Crown and Kingdom resolving also to destroy and extirpate out of this Island as well the true Protestant Religion as also your Majesties most Loyal Brittish Subjects whom they hate chiefly because they Religiously love your Majesty and your Children and in that love were such leaders of them in all their late seeming Acts of Bounty and Duty towards your Majesty as without shameful bewraying their evil hearts they could not shun the same whereat they often shewed much reluctancy as appeared in reducing the subsidies and other things In Vlster where the Rebellion first broke forth it is testified upon Oath by a Gentleman that was a Prisoner amongst the Rebels that he heard one of the Rebels a man of Note amongst them say That if he had your Majesty where he than spake that he would flea you quick but they would have the Kingdom and their will of you Others there said that they had a King of their own in Ireland Others said that they would have an Irish King and regarded not King Charles the King of England Others that they had a new King and had Commission from him for what they did Others that Sir Phelim O Neal should be their King and that they would give a great sum of Mony to have King Charles his Head these Speeches were uttered in several Counties in that Province and by several Parties also those in Vlster devis'd false Prophesies and dispers'd and publish'd them and amongst others things so devis'd by them one Prophesie is said to be that Tyrone or Sir Phelim O Neal should drive your Majesty with your whole Posterity out of England and that You and your Posterity shall be hereafter Profugi in terra aliena in aeternum to which Phelim O Neal Regal Attributes have been given by some of the Rebels and he hath written in a Regal Stile and did Seal Letters with a Seal whereon there was a Regal Crown which we have seen When the Rebellious Lords and Gentry of the Pale and Leinster and after them those of Munster and Conaugh and the Irish in Leinster rose in Rebellion who appeared not in Arms until those in the Pale brake out those in the Pale declared to Assault your Majesties Castle and City of Dublin where reside your Officers of State and where are the Ensigns and Ornaments of your Royal Authority and Soveraignty here and all the Records of your Revenues and Interest which they purposed to Seize and by holding that Place to take away the means for arrival of English here other than by main force to which intent they Assembled in great numbers near this City within two or three Miles round about it having then also strongly Besieg'd your Majesties Port Town of Droghe da as a step to the gaining of this City presuming all this while that no succour should come out of England and all this done not only by the barbarous Rebels of Vlster but also by the degenerate ungrateful Lords and Gentry of the Pale and when by Gods blessing and your Majesties tender care of the remanant of your poor People left yet undestroyed in sending Forces hither we were enabled by your Majesties Forces to beat off those Multitudes and to raise the Siege of Drogheda then as well the Old English as the Irish all Papists and now Rebels which drew themselves farther off and finding that they had not so ready a way to rent the Kingdom out of your Majesties hands as they at first supposed they then found it necessary to fall
even this was sent to the Lord Lieutenant and His Majesties Directions were prayed therein and the like was done by a Paper of Grievances sent by the Lord Mountgarret to the Earl of Ormand at the same time and in August 1642. the Remonstrants sent to the Earl of Ormond a Petition directed to His Majesty which accordingly the Lords Justices transmitted to him That the Lords Justices did endeavour to stop the spreading of the Rebellion and to reduce the Rebels to Obedience by fair means Viz. by their Proclamations of 23 d. of October and 1 st of November promising Mercy to all that should desist from force by imploying a Committee of Parliament to treat with them but they scornfully rejected the Message and contemptuously tore the Committees Letter and the Order of Parliament and by imploying Doctor Cale and some of their own Clergy to treat with them whom they likewise abused and by authorizing the Lord Moor and afterwards Sir Richard Barnwall and Patrick Barnwall to perswade them to Submission and by giving Commissions to the Lord Gormanstown and other of the Remonstrants but whilst they found Success they were deaf to all Perswasions and now that they are baffled they forge Causes of Complaint so that His Majesty is not misinformed nor the Remonstrants unjustly traduced nor misrepresented to the King To the first Article they say that it is too general and generally untrue that Popery is a New Religion midwived into the World by the Council of Trent which ended 1563 and therefore could not be professed by the Remonstrants nor their Ancestors for 1300 Years that the Irish were at first Protestants as Bishop Vsher hath proved at large and in Henry the Eight's Reign were averse to the Papal Usurpations and consented to Laws to suppress them and generally came to Church until 13 Eliz. some of them flew off upon the Bull of Piut V. and 30 Eliz. upon the Arrival of some Spaniards shipwrackt on the Coast of Ireland the Apostasie became more common however the Recâ—sancy of coming to Church was not general until about the middle of King James his Reign But however that be this is certain that the Papists were so far from being persecuted that all Laws against them were suspended and they enjoyed a Connivance little differing from a Toleration so that even their Ecclesiastical Heirarchy publickly executed their Functions and the Clergy swarmed to that Degree that Paul Harris wrote to Pope Vrban 8ht That it was as difficult to number the Friers in Dublin as to reckon the Frogs in the second Plague of Egypt That notwithstanding the Statute of 2 Eliz. there have been ten chief Judges successively and all the inferior Judges of Irish Birth and Education that the first English Judge that came over after that Statute was Sir Robert Gardiner 29 Eliz. That several Irish Papists had commands in the Queen's Army and were Governors of Counties as the Earl of Thomond Clanrickard c. And even now at the Time of the Insurrection Papists were admitted to be High Sheriffs of Counties Justices of Peace Magistrates of Corporations Marshals upon Occasion Councellors at Law Doctors of Physick Clerks Attornies and Sollicitors c. so that none go abroad but for their Improvement as the Gentry of all Countries do or to Seminaries to become Clergymen And these Popish Natives have had their share of His Majesties Favour in dispensing of Honour several of them having been made Lords Baronets and Knights and such as were capable of it by Conformity and Education were preferred in the Church and even those that were unfit for it and were Papists were nevertheless upon an external and partial Conformity only continued in their Spiritual Dignities by Queen Elizabeth notwithstanding the Statute of 2 Eliz. Their Nobility had all the respect and priviledge which good manners and the Law gives to their Quality and by the industry and improvements of their English Tenants lived more Regularly Plentifully and Gentilely than any of their Ancestors ever did or could and that the Popish Youth were never denied admittance into any Free-School nor into the University nor any Question made about their Religion only when they come to be Graduates they must then conform to the Laws of the Land and the Statutes of the Colledge and the Answerers think that the Remonstrants have small reason to complain whilst they enjoy those Liberties and Favours which are denied to the Popish Natives of England who though less in number are much superior to the Remonstrants in Quality Loyalty and Riches But if the Laws of the Land do exclude Recusants from Offices of Trust and Honour they ought to have patience till his Majesty shall think fit to consent to a Repeal of them nay if their Oppressions were without Law their proper Remedy were by Supplication and Petition to the King and not by Murther Rebellion and Depredation To the Second they say it is an aspersion on the King for the ill choice of his Officers and is so undutiful that no Person of Honour will appear in it it was devised by the Popish Clergy and the Jesuited Lawyers who are the Firebrands of these horrible Flames which have almost consumed the Kingdom and it is notoriously false for the chief Government hath been placed either in Men of Nobility or great Estate or in Men of great Merit and in a high Station none of which ever built their Fortune on the Ruine of the Kings Subjects but some of them have been undone by the unjust clamour of the Irish who never endure long any English Governor that endeavours their legal obedience to the Crown So that of One and Twenty chief Governours successively Thirty Privy Councellors Twelve chief Judges and several inferior Judges sent out of England since the Statute of 2 Eliz. not one of them left any Estate there nor were enriched by that Service and even the Earl of Strafford paid great Sums of Mony for what he bought there whereas such of the Natives of that Kingdom as were Judges have left great and visible estates whereby it will appear who built most upon the Ruines of the Natives That the Natives became suspected and odious in England not by any scandals cast upon them but by their degeneracy and frequent Rebellions whereby Ireland whilst managed by them was always in disorder and so poor that it was a continual charge to England whereas since the management of it by English the dependancy of the People is placed in the Crown Legal Properties are secured the Irish pernicious Customs abolished Civility introduced the Kingdom improved so that it was better able to give Ten Subsidies now than one in former times Trade and Commerce increased the Revenue advanced from 8000 to 85000 l. per Annum the Laws duly administred Religion propagated the Army maintained without oppressing the Subject and a Navy kept to guard the Coasts the People are grown Rich and Numerous the breed of Cattle bettered and
inconveniencies the Supremacy of Rome and take away or much endanger your Majesties supream and just Authority in Causes Ecclesiastical Administration of Honour and Power not to be endured the said Acts extending as well to seditious Sectaries as to Popish Recusants so as by the Repeal thereof any Man may seem to be left to chuse his own Religion in that Kingdom which must needs beget great Confusion and the abounding of the Roman Clergy hath been one of the greatest Occasions of this late Rebellion Besides it is humbly desired that your Majesty will be pleased to take into your gracious Consideration a Clause in the Act of Parliament passed by your Majesties Royal Assent in England in the 17 th year of your Reign touching Punishments to be inflicted upon those that shall introduce the Authority of the See of Rome in any Cause whatsoever 2. Prop. That your Majesty will be pleased to call a free Parliament in the said Kingdom to be held and continued as in the said Remonstrance is expressed and the Statute of the Tenth Year of King Henry the Seventh called Poyning'â— Acts explaining or enlarging the same be suspended during that Parliament for the speedy Settlement of the present Affairs and the Repeal thereof to be there further considered of Answ Whereas their desire to have a free Parliament called reflecteth by secret and cunning Implication upon your Majesties present Parliament in Ireland as if it were not a free Parliament We humbly beseech your Majesty to represent how dangerous it is to make such insinuation or intimation to your People of that Kingdom touching that Parliament wherein several Acts of Parliament have already past the validity whereof may be endangered if the Parliament should not be approved as a free Parliament and it is a point of high Nature as we humbly conceive is not properly to be discussed but in Parliament and your Majesties said Parliament now sitting is a free Parliament in Law holden before a Person of Honour and Fortune in the Kingdom composed of good loyal and well-affected Subjects to your Majesty who doubtless will be ready to comply in all things that shall appear to be pious and just for the good of the true Protestant Religion and for your Majesties Service and the good of the Church and State that if this present Parliament should be dissolved it would be a great Terror and Discontent to all your Majesties Protestant Subjects of the Kingdom and may be also a means to force many of your Majesties Subjects to quit that Kingdom or peradventure to adhere to some other party there in opposition of the Romish Irish Confederates rather than to be liable to their Power which effects may prove of most dangerous Consequence And we humbly offer to your Majesties Consideration your own gracious Expression mentioned in the Grounds and Motives inducing your Majesty to agree to a Cessation of Arms for one whole Year with the Roman Catholicks of Ireland Printed at Oxford the Ninteenth of October 1643. And let all our good Subjects be assured that as we have for these reasons and with Caution and Deliberation consented to the Proposition to peace and to that purpose do continue our Parliament there so we shall proceed in the accomplishing thereof with that Care and Circumspection that we shall not admit even Peace it self otherwise than it may be agreeable to Conscience Honour and Justice We also humbly desire that such Laws as your Majesty shall think fit to pass may be transmitted according to Poyning's Law and other Laws of Explanation thereof or of Addition thereunto now in force with great Contentment and Security to your Majesties Protestant Subjects but if the present Parliament be dissolved we humbly represent unto your Majesty that so many of your ablest and best Protestant Subjects have been murthered or banished by this Rebellion that few or no Protestant Freeholders will be found in the Countries Cities or Boroughs to elect and chuse Knights Citizens or Burgesses which will be most dangerous to your Majesties Rights and Prerogatives and good Subjects and may beget great disputes in After-times for the repealings of Poyning's Acts notwithstanding their seigned Expressions of their Loyalty yet it plainly appeareth they do not repose such Trust in your Majesties Justice as becomes Loyal Subjects to do and such they pretend themselves to be for that they seek thereby to prevent your Majesty and your Council of England and Ireland of so full a View and Time of Mature Consideration to be had of Acts of Parliament of Ireland before they pass as in prudence is requisite and hath been found necessary by the Experience of well near Two Hundred Years and if their intentions were so clear as they profess we know not why they should avoid the strictest View and Trial of your Majesty and your Councils of both Kingdoms this their desire tending to introduce a grand Diminution to the royal and necessary Power for the Conservation of your regal State and Protection of your good Protestant Subjects there and elsewhere and what special use they aim at in seeking such a repeal your Protestant Subjects as they know not the particular so can they conjecture of none unless the said Confederates have some design by way of surprize to obtrude upon your Majesty in their new desired Parliament some Acts of Justification of their ill-done Actions and for condemning such of your Protestant Subjects as have in their several Degrees most faithfully served your Majesty there which we the rather believe seeing they have vowed by their Oath of Association and the Bull lately published in Ireland since the Cessation the Destruction of the Protestants there when they have the Sword in their hands to put the same in Execution 3. Prop. That all Acts and Ordinances made and passed in the now pretended Parliament in that Kingdom since the Seventh Day of August 1641. be clearly annulled and declared void and taken off the File Answ We humbly desire that they particularize those Orders and Ordinances which may prejudice your Majesties Service for we are well assured that the Parliament now sitting in Ireland on Signification of your Majesties Pleasure therein will give your Majesty full satisfaction or repeal any unjust Orders or Ordinances whatsoever which may be prejudicial to your Majesty And there may be some Orders or Ordinances which may concern particular Persons in their Lives Liberties or Fortunes that may suffer unheard by the admitting of so general a Proposition which is meerly proposed as we humbly conceive to put a Scorn upon your Majesties Parliament now sitting there and to discourage your Protestant Subjects who have faithfully served your Majesty in that Parliament 4. Prop. That all Indictments Attainders Outlawries in the King's-Bench or elsewhere since the said Seventh Day of August 1641. and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Custodiums Bonds Recognizances and all other Records Act or Acts depending thereon or in prejudice of the said Catholicks
touching Universities and Inns of Court We humbly conceive that this part of the Proposition savoureth of some desire to become independant upon England or to make aspersion on the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom which can never be truly happy but in the good Unity of both in the true Protestant Religion and in the Laws of England for as for matter of charge such of the Natives that are desirous to breed their Sons for Learning in Divinity can be well content to send them to the Universities of Lovane Doway and other Popish places in foreign Kingdoms and for Civil Law or Physick to Padua and other places which draws great Treasure yearly out of your Majesties Dominions but will send few or none of them to Oxford or Cambridge where they might as cheeply be bred up and become as Learned which course I conceive is holden out of their Pride and Disaffection towards this Kingdom and the true Religion here professed And for the Laws of the Land which are for the Common Law agreable to England and so for the greatest part of the Statutes the Inns of Court in England are sufficient and the Protestants come thither without grudging and that is a means to civilize them after the English Customs to make them familiar and in love with the Language and Nation to preserve Law in the Purity when the Professors of it shall draw from one original Fountain and see the manner of the practice of that in the same great Channel where His Majesties Courts of Justice of England do flow most clearly whereas by separation of the Kingdoms in that place of their principal Instruction where their Foundations of Learning are to be laid a degenerate Corruption in Religion and Justice may happily be introduced and spread with much more difficulty to be corrected and restrained afterwards by any Discipline to be used in Ireland or punishment there to be inflicted for departing from the true Grounds of things which are best preserved in Unity when they grow out of the same Root than if such Universities and Inns of Court as are proposed should be granted all which we humbly submit to your Majesties most pious and prudent Consideration and Judgment 8. Prop. That the Offices and Places of Command Honour Profit and Trust within that Kingdom be conferred upon Roman Catholick Natives in equality and indifferency with your Majesties other Subjects Answ We humbly conceive that the Roman Catholicks Natives of Ireland may have the like Offices and Places as the Roman Catholicks Natives of England have here and not otherwise howbeit we conceive that in the generality they have not deserved so much by their late Rebellion therefore we see not why they should be endowed with any new or farther Capacities or Priviledges than they have by the Laws and Statutes now in force in that Kingdom 9. Prop. That the insupportable Oppression of your Subjects by reason of the Court of Wards and Respit of Homage be taken away and certain Revenue in Lieu thereof setled upon your Majesty without Diminution of your Majesties Profits Answ We know of no Oppression by reason of the Court of Wards and we humbly conceive that the Court of Wards is of great use for the raising of your Majesties Revenues the preservation of your Majesties Tenures and chiefly the Education of the Gentry in the Protestant Religion and in Civility and Learning and good Manners who otherwise would be brought up in Ignorance and Barbarism their Estates be ruined by their Kindred and Friends and continue their depending upon their Chieftains and Lords to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and Protestant Subjects and there being no colour of exception to your Majesties just Title to Wardships we know not why the taking away of your Court concerning the same should be pressed unless it be to prevent the Education of the Lords and Gentry that fall Wards in the Protestant Religion For that part of this Proposition which concerns Respit of Homage We humbly conceive that reasonable that some way may be setled for that if that standeth with your Majesties good Pleasure without prejudice to your Majesty or your Majesties Protestant Subjects 10. Prop. That no Lord not estated in the Kingdom or estated and not resident shall have vote in the said Parliament by proxy or otherwise and none admitted to the House of Commons but such as shall be estated and resident within the Kingdom Answ We humbly conceive that in the Year 1641 by the Graces which your Majesty then granted to your Subjects of Ireland the matter of this Proposition was in a fair way regulated by your utter abolishing of blank Proxies and limiting Lords present and attending in the Parliament of Ireland that no one of them should be capable of more Proxies than two and prescribing the Peers of that Kingdom not there resident to purchase fitting Proportions of Land in Ireland within five Years from the last of July 1641 or else to lose their Votes till they should make such purchases which purchases by reason of the Troubles hapning in the Kingdom and which have continued for two years and a half have not peradventure yet been made and therefore your Majesty may now be pleased and may take just occasion to enlarge that time for five Years more from the time when that Kingdom may again be setled in a happy firm peace And as to Members of the House of Commons the same is most fit as we humbly conceive to be regulated by the Laws and Statutes of that Kingdom 11. Prop. That an Act be passed in the next Parliament declaratory that the Parliament of Ireland is a free Parliament of it self independant of and not subordinate to the Parliament of England and that the Subjects of Ireland are immediately subject to your Majesty as in right of your Revenue and that the Members of the said Parliament of Ireland and all other the Subjects of Ireland are independant and no way to be ordered or concluded by the Parliament of England and are only to be ordered and governed within that Kingdom by your Majesty and such Governours as are or shall be there appointed and by the Parliament of that Kingdom according to the Laws of the Land Answ This Proposition concerns your Majesties High Court of Parliament both of England and Ireland and is beyond our Abilities who are not acquainted with the Records and Presidents of this Nature to give an Answer thereunto and therefore we humbly desire your Majesties pardon for not answering unto the same 12. Prop. That the assumed Power or Jurisdiction in the Council Board of determining all Manner of Causes be limited to Matters of State and all Patents Estates and Grants illegally and extrajudicially avoided there or elsewhere be left in State as before and the Parties grieved their Heirs or Assigns till legal Eviction Answ The Council-Table hath always exercised Jurisdiction in some Cases ever since the English Government
was setled in that Kingdom and is of long Continuance in Cases of some Nature as the beginning thereof appeareth not which seemeth to be by Prescription and hath always been armed with Power to examine upon Oath as a Court of Justice or in the Nature of a Court of Justice in Cases of some Nature and may be very necessary still in many Cases especially for the present till your Majesties Laws may more generally be received in that Kingdom and we conceive that Board is so well limited by printed Instructions in your Majesties Royal Father's Time and by your Majesties Graces in the Seventeenth Year of your Reign that it needeth for this present little or no regulating at all howbeit they refer that to your Majesties great Wisdom and Goodness to do therein as to Law and Justice shall appertain 13. Prop. That the Statutes of the Eleventh Twelfth and Thirteenth Years of Queen Elizabeth concerning the Staple Commodities be repealed reserving to His Majesty lawful and just Poundage and a Book of Rates be setled by an indifferent Committee of both Houses for all Commodities Answ The matter of this Proposition is setled in a fitting and good way by your Majesty already as we conceive amongst the Graces granted by your Majesty to your People of Ireland in the Seventeenth Year of your Majesties Reign to which we humbly refer our selves 14. Prop. That insomuch as the long continuance of the chief Governor or Governors of that Kingdom in that place of so great Eminency and Power hath been a principal Occasion that much Tyranny and Oppression hath been used and exercised upon the Subjects of that Kingdom that your Majesty will be pleased to continue such Governours hereafter but for three Years and that none once employed therein be appointed for the same again until the Expiration of six Years next after the End of the first three Years and that an Act pass to disanual such Governor or Governors during their Government directly or indirectly in Vse Trust or otherwise to make any manner of Purchase or Acquisition of any Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments within that Kingdom other than from your Majesties own Heirs and Successors Answ We humbly conceive that this Proposition tendeth to lay a false and scandalous Aspersion on your Majesties gracious Government over Ireland and that it toucheth very high upon your Wisdom Justice and Power and under Colour of supposed Corruptions pretended to be in the greatest Officer that commandeth under your Majesty there if he continue so long in his Government as may well enable him to find out and discover the true State of the Kingdom and the dangerous Disposition and Designs of the Popish party there to prevent him therein and to turn him out from doing Service before or as soon as he is throughly informed and experienced how to do the same and then to hold him excluded so long that in all likelyhood he shall not live to come to that place the second time which we humbly conceive will be a great Discouragement to any Person of Honour and Fortune to serve your Majesty in that high Trust And for their purchasing Lands in that Kingdom your Majesty may be pleased to leave them to the Laws and punish them severely if they commit any Offence or exercise any Oppressions under Colour of purchasing of any Lands or Estates whatsoever 15. Prop. That an Act may be passed in the next Parliament for the raising and setling of Trained Bands within the several Counties of that Kingdom as well to prevent foreign Invasion as to render them the more serviceable and ready for your Majesties Service as Cause shall require Answ The having of Train-Bands in Ireland for the present cannot under favour be for your Majesties Service or the Safety of that Kingdom for that the Protestants by the said sad Effects of the late Rebellion are so much destroyed that the said Bands must consist in effect altogether of the Confederates Catholicks and to continue them in Arms stored with Ammunition and made ready for Service by Mustering and often Training will prove under Colour of advancing your Majesties Service against foreign Invasions a meer Guard and Power of the Popish Confederates and by force of Arms according to their late Oaths and Protestations to execute all their cruel Designs for extirpation of the Protestant Religion and English Government both of which they MORTALLY HATE however in cunning they dissemble it and to prevent the setling an Army of good Protestants without which your Majesties good Subjects cannot live securely there 16. Prop. That an Act of Oblivion be passed in the next free Parliament to extend to all your Majesties said Catholick Subjects and their Adherents for all manner of Offences Capital Criminal and Personal and the said Act to extend to all Goods and Chattels Customs Mesne Profits Prizes Arrears of Rent taken received or incurred since these Troubles Answ We humbly pray that the Laws of force be taken into consideration and do humbly conceive that your Majesty in Honour and Justice may forbear to discharge or release any Actions Suits Debts or Interests whereby your Majesties Protestant Subjects who have committed to Offence against your Majesty or your Laws shall be barred or deprived of any of their legal Remedies or just Demands which by any of your Majesties Laws and Statutes they may have against the Popish Confederates who are the only Delinquents or any of their party for or in respect of any Wrongs done unto them or any of their Ancestors or Predecessors in or concerning their Lands Goods or Estates since the contriving or breaking forth of the Rebellion the said Confederates having without provocation shed so much innocent Blood and acted so many Cruelties as cannot be parallelled in any Story And we conceive it to be high presumption in them upon so weak Grounds to propound an Act of Oblivion in such general Terms some of the Comederates having been Contrives or Actors of such cruel Murthers ☞ and other Acts of Inhumanity as cry to God and your Sacred Majesty for Justice and they having of your Majesties Revenues Customs Subsidies and other Rights of your Crown in their hands are disbursed by them to the Value of Two Hundred Thousand Pounds and more 17. Prop. For as much as your Majesties said Catholick Subjects have been taxed with many inhuman Cruelties which they never committed your Majesties said Suppliants therefore for their Vindication and to manifest to all the World their desire to have all such hainous Offenders punished and the Offenders brought to Justice do desire that in the next Parliament all notorious Murthers Breaches of Quarter and inhuman Cruelties committed of either Side may be questioned in the said Parliament if your Majesty think fit and such as shall appear to be guilty to be excepted out of the said Act of Oblivion and punished according to their Deserts Answ We conceive this Proposition is made but for a flourish
and if the Confederates be so desirous to try their innocency as they pretend they need not stay for another Parliament in Ireland but submit to that which is now in being which is an equal and just Parliament as in some of our Reasons touching that point is expressed ☞ and the offering to draw it to a new Parliament is in effect to desire that they may be their own Judges For as that Kingdom is now imbroiled and wasted the chief Delinquents or their Confederates will be so prevalent a Faction in the next Parliament that they will be able and doubtless will clear all the Popish Party how guilty soever and condemn all the Protestants how innocent soever These Answers to the high and unexpected demands of the Confederates we have framed in humble obedience to your Majesties directions but being very sensible as of the weight and great importance of the business so also of our own weakness and want of time and well knowing that some of your Majesties Privy-Counsellors Judges and Officers of that Kingdom are now in Town sent for over and here attending by your Majesties Command who by their long observationsâ— and experience of the aâ—aâ—rs and state of Ireland are better ablâ— to give your Majesty morâ— full and satisfactory answers touching the premises than we can and conceiving that the Collection in answer to the said Confederates Remonstrance which we humbly presented to your Majesty the Seventeenth of the last Month of April may in many things give your Majesty more light than these our answers do or can We humbly beseech your Majesty that the said Privy-Counsellors Judges and Officers as occasion shall require may be called upon and heard to give your Majesty the more satisfaction in these particulars and that to the same purpose the Book of the said Collections may be perused and considered of as your Majesty shall find most requisite Append. XXIV Articles of Peace made concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between his Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General and General Governour of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty of the one part And Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Bryen Patrick Darcy Geffery Brown and John Dillon Esquires Appointed and Authorised for and in the behalf of His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects on the other part 1. IT is concluded accorded and agreed upon by his Majesties said Commissioner for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty and the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Bryen Patrick Darcy Geffery Brown and John Dillon Esquires on the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects and his Majesty is graciously pleased that it shall be provided by Act of Parliament to be passed in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom That the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the said Kingdom or any of them be not bound or obliged to take the Oath expressed in the Statute of Secundo Eliz. commonly called the Oath of Supremacy and that the said Oath shall not be tendred unto them and that the refusal of the said Oath shall not redound to the prejudice of them or any of them they taking the Oath of Allegiance in haec verba I A. B. do truly acknowledge confess testify and declare in my conscience before God and the World That our Sovereign Lord King CHARLES is Lawful and Rightful King of this Realm and of other His Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or their Crown or Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known unto His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other Governour for the time being all Treasons or Trayterout Conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against his Majesty or any of them and I do make this recognition and acknowledgement heartily willingly and truly upon the true faith of a Christian So help me God c. So as by the same Act it be further Provided and Enacted that if any Roman-Catholick happen to be promoted presented or advanced to any Ecclesiastical Promotion Dignity or Benifice according to the form now used in the Protestant Church of Ireland that the freedom and exemption aforesaid shall not extend to any such Roman-Catholick Or if any being a Protestant be advanced promoted or presented to any Ecclesiastical Benefice Dignity or Promotion shall afterwards happen to become a Roman-Catholick that the freedom and exemption aforesaid shall not so far extend to any such Roman-Catholick but that upon tender of the said Oath and refusal thereof he be for that cause left subject to privation of the said Benefice Dignity or Promotion according to the said Statue and it is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said Parties that for all matters concerning the first Proposition of the said Catholicks viz. That all Acts made against the Professors of the Roman-Catholick Faith whereby any restraint penalty mulct or incapacity may be laid upon any Roman-Catholick within the Kingdom of Ireland may be Repealed and the said Catholicks to be allowed the freedom of the Roman Catholick Religion That His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects be referred to His Majesties gracious Favour and further Concessions and that no clause in these Articles shall or may hinder His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects or any of them from the benefit of His Majesties further Graces and Concessions and that no use shall be made of the Papers past on this Treaty or any of them concerning the said first Proposition which may in any sort hinder the said Roman-Catholick Subjects or any of them from His Majesties further Concessions And that His Majesties said Commissioner and other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being shall cause whatsoever shall be further directed by His Majesty to be passed in Parliament for and on the behalf of His said Roman Catholick Subjects to be accordingly drawn into Bills and transmitted according to the usual manner to be afterwards passed as Acts in the said Parliament 2. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased to call a new Parliament to be held in this Kingdom on or before the last day of November next ensuing and that all matters agreed on by these Articles to be passed in Parliament shall be transmitted into England according to the usual form to be passed in the said Parliament and that the said Acts so to be agreed upon and so to be passed shall receive no alteration or diminution here or
Great Britain France and Ireland c. for the Treating and Concluding of a Peace in the said Kingdom with His Majesties Humble and Loyal Subjects the Confederate and Roman Catholicks of the said Kingdom of Ireland of the one part and the Right Honourable Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry and others Commissioners Deputed and Authorized by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part and thereupon many Difficulties did arise by occasion whereof sundry matters of great weight and consequence necessarily requisite to be condescended unto by His Majesties said Commissioners for the safety of the said Confederate Roman Catholicks were not hitherto agreed upon which retarded and doth as yet retard the Conclusion of a firm Peace and Settlement in the said Kingdom And whereas the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan is intrusted and authorized by His most Excellent Majesty to grant and assure to the said Confederate Catholick Subjects further Grace and Favours which the said Lord Lieutenant did not as yet in that Latitude as they expected grant unto them and the said Earl having seriously considered of all matters and due Cirouâ—istances of the great Affairs now in agitation which is the peace and quiet of the said Kingdom and the importance thereof in order to His Majesties Service and in relation to a Peace and Settlement in His other Kingdoms and here upon the place having seen the Ardent desire of the said Catholicks to assist His Majesty against all that do or shall oppress His Royal Right or Monarchick Government and having discerned the Alacrity and Cheerfulness of the said Catholicks to embrace Honourable conditions of Peace which may preserve their Religion and other just Interests In pursuance therefore of His Majesties Authority under His Highness Signature Royal and Signes bearing Date at Oxon the Twelfth Day of March in the twentieth Year of His Reign Granted unto the said Earl of Glamorgan the Tenure whereof is as followeth Viz. Charles Rex Charles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To our trusty and right welbeloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan greeting We reposing great and especial Trust and Confidence in your approved wisdom and fidelity Do by these as firmly as under Our Great Seal to all intents and purposes Authorise and give you Power to treat and conclude with the Confederate Roman Catholicks in Our Kingdom of Ireland if upon necessity any thing be to be condescended unto wherein our Lieutenant cannot so well be seen in as not fit for Vs at the present publickly to own Therefore We charge you to proceed according to this our Warrant with all possible secrecy and for whatsoever you shall engage your self upon such valuable considerations as you in your judgment shall deem fit We promise on the word of a King and a Christian to ratifie and perform the same that shall be granted by you and under your Hand and Seal the said Confederate Catholicks having by their Supplies testified their Zeal to Our Service and this shall be in each particular to you a sufficient Warrant Given at Our Court at Oxford under Our Signet and Royal Signature the 12 th day of March in the 20 th year of Our Reign 1644. To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan It is therefore granted accorded and agreed by and between the said Earl of Glamorgan for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors on the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks the said Donogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alexander mac Donnel and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Geffery Brown Esquires Commissioners in that behalf appointed by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subject of Ireland for and on the behalf of the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part in manner and form following that is to say 1. IT is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the Kingdom of Ireland of whatever estate degree or quality soever he or they be or shall be shall for ever more hereafter have and enjoy within the said Kingdom the free and publick use and exercise of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their respectives function therein 2. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That the said Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion shall hold and enjoy all and every the Churches by them enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Twenty Third of October 1641 and all other Churches in the said Kingdom other than such as are now actually enjoyed by His Majesties Protestant Subjects 3. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Roman Catholick Subjects of Ireland of what estate condition degree or quality soever shall be free and exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Protestant Clergy and every of them and that the Roman Catholick Clergy of this Kingdom shall not be punished troubled or molested for the exercise of their Jurisdiction over their respective Catholick Flocks in matters Spiritual and Ecclesiastical 4. It is further granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors that an Act shall be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in this Kingdom the tenour and purport whereof shall be as followeth Viz. An Act for the Relief of His Majesties Catholick Subjects of His Highnesses Kingdom of Ireland Whereas by an Act made in Parliament held in Dublin the Second Year of the Reign of the late Queen Elizabeth Intituled An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction over the State Ecclesiastical and Spiritual and abolishing all Foreign Power repugnant to the same And by one other Statue made in the said last mentioned Parliament Intituled An Act for the Vniformity of Common-Prayer and Service in the Church and the Administration of the Sacrament Sundry Mulcts Penalties Restraints and Incapacities are and have been laid upon the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in this Kingdom in for and concerning the use profession and exercise of their Religion and their Function therein to the great prejudice trouble and disquiet of the Roman Catholicks in their Liberties and Estates and a general disturbance of the whole Kingdom For remedy whereof and for the better setling increase and continuance of the Peace Unity and Tranquility of this Kingdom of Ireland His Majesty at the humble suit and request of the Lords and Commons
are so well assured of yours and our Councils entire confidence in the Justice and Piety of our Resolutions in what concerns the maintenance of the true Protestant Religion and particularly of the Church and the Revenues thereunto belonging and our constant care of our good Subjects of the same in that our Kingdom as we do not think it needful to say any more to you upon that Subject than what hath been sufficiently declared by the practice and profession of our whole life yet to the end that your zeal may be the better interested in that particular whereby to certify such of our Subjects as might be apt to be misled by the subtilty and malice of our Enemies we thought fit to let you know the whole truth of what hath passed from us to the said Earl whereby he might in any wise pretend to the least kind of Trust or Authority from us in what concerns the Treaties of that Kingdom The truth is that the pressing condition of our affairs obliging us to procure a Peace in that Kingdom if it might be had upon any Terms safe to our Honour and Conscience and to our Protestant Subjects there and finding also that the said Peace could not be gained but by some such Indulgence to the Roman Catholicks in the point of freeing them from the penalties imposed upon the exercise of their Religion which although justly and duly we might grant yet happily in a publick transaction could not be without some scandal to such of our good Subjects as might be apt to be wrought on by their Arts who have continually watched all advantages to blast the integrity of our actions we thought fit over and above our publick powers and directions to our Lieutenant to give our private instructions and powers to assure the Roman-Catholicks in a less publick way of the said exemption from the penalties of the Law and of some such other Graces as might without blemish to our honour and conscience or prejudice to our Protestant Subjects be afforded them With the matter of these Instructions to you we thought fit to acquaint the Earl of Glamorgan at his going to Ireland and being confident of his hearty affections to our Service and withal knowing his interest with the Roman-Catholick Party to be very considerable we thought it not unlikely that you might make good use of him by imploying that interest in perswading them to a Moderation and to rest satisfyed upon his engagement also with those above mentioned Concessions of which in the nice condition of our affairs you could give them no other than a private assurance To this end and with the strictest Limitations that we could enjoyn him meerly to those particulars concerning which we had given you private instructions as also even in that to do nothing but by your special directions ☞ it is possible we might have thought fit to have given to the said Earl of Glamorgan such Credential as might give him credit with the Roman-Catholicks in case you should find occasion to make use of him either as a farther assurance to them of what you should privately promise or in case you should judge it necessary to manage those matters for their greater confidence apart by him of whom in regard of his Religion and Interest they might be the less Jealous This is all and the very bottom of what we might possibly intrust to the said Earl of Glamorgan in this affair which as things then stood might have been very useful to our Service in accelerating the Peace and whereof there was so much need as well for the preservation of our Protestant Subjects there as for hastning those necessary aids which we were to expect from thence had we had the luck to imploy a Wiser man but the truth is being very confident of his affection and obedience we had not much regard to his abilities since he was bound up by our positive Commands from doing any thing but what you should particularly and precisely direct him to ☞ both in the matter and manner of his Negotiation wherefore our pleasure is that the charge begun by the Lord George Digby our Secretary according to his duty be throughly and diligently prosecuted against the said Earl and so no way doubting of your and our Councils farther care there to correspond to your beginning in a matter so highly concerning us We bid you heartily farewel Given the One and Thirtieth of January 1645. Append. XXIX The Determination of the Popish Clergy about restoring the Churches c. to the Protestants In the Name of God Amen WHere a question of most high concernment and meerly touching the publick profession subsistence and safety of the Roman Catholick Religion throughout this Kingdom of Ireland was proposed to us the undernamed Prelates Dignitaries and others of the secular and regular Clergy of the Convocation House in Killkenny viz. whether supposing the known approved and applauded Justice and Lawfulness of this our present Catholick War in this and Foreign Kingdoms upon a Treaty of Peace now to be concluded between us and the other Party adhering to His Majesty by his Majesties special Commission for the safety of Lives Liberties and Estates of our Confederate Catholicks the said Confederate Catholicks be bound in conscience by vertue of their Oath of Association or other tye to make an express Article with the Protestant Party for keeping in our Hands such Churches Abbies Monasteries and Chappels now in our Possession and recovered by us for the true Worship of God where it is to be observed that it is suggested that if any such Article be made his Majesty will break off and consent to no Peace between us and the above specified Party to the great danger of the Estates Lives and Liberties of all our Party And as it is further urged and suggested that in not demanding such an express Article as above his Majesty will grant us Toleration of our Religion We therefore after invocating the assistance of the Holy Ghost and after mature deliberation of the said question and all circumstances thereof do answer declare and resolve with an unanimous assent and consent of us sitting together in the said House of Convocation that conformable to the tenour and true meaning of the said Oath of Association the principles of Laws and Divinity the said Confederate Catholicks are bound in conscience absolutely expresly and clearly to set down in the said Treaty of Peace a special Article to the effect meaned in the case and in case the said Article be not consented unto and that the said Confederate Catholicks proceed to agreement for other temporal points without such Article as above we do declare them to be Violaters of the Oath of Association and Transgressors of the Divine Law Witness our Hands the First of June 1645. Appendix XXX By the Assembly Ecclesiastical of the Superior and Inferior Irish Clergy met in the Holy Ghost at Waterford before the most Illustrious Lord
of the Country which you are to enlarge and second by your own expressions according to your knowledge and therefore desire in regard Ireland and Religion in it is humanely speaking like to be lost that his Holiness in his great Wisdom and Piety will be pleased to make the preservation of a people so constantly and unanimously Catholicks his and the consistory of the Cardinals their work And you are to pray his Holiness to afford such present effectual Aids for the preservation of the Nation and the Roman Catholick Religion therein as shall be necessary 2. You are to let his Holiness know that Application is to be made to our Queen and Prince for a settlement of peace and tranquility in the Kingdom of Ireland and that for the effecting thereof the confederate Catholicks do crave his Holiness's mediation with the Queen and Prince as also with the King and Queen Regent of France and with the King of Spain and all other Christians Princes in all matters tending to the avail of the Nation either in point of Settlement to a peace or otherwise 3. The confederate Catholicks ☜ having raised Arms for the freedom of the Catholick Religion do intend in the first place that you let his Holiness know their resolution to insist upon such Concessions and Agreements in matters of Religion and for the security thereof as his Holiness shall approve of and be satisfied with wherein his Holiness is to be prayed to take into his consideration the imminent danger the Kingdom is in according to the representations aforesaid to be made by you and so to proceed in matters of Religion as in his great Wisdom and Piety may tend best and prove necessary to the preservation of it and the consederate Catholicks of Ireland 4. You are to represent to his Holiness that the Confederates think to insist upon as security for such Agreements in Religion as his Holiness will determine that the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other chief Governour or Governors of the Kingdom from time to time should be Roman Catholicks unless his Holiness upon the said Representation of State-Affairs here or for some other reason shall think fit to wave that proposition 5. You are to represent to his Holiness that the confederate Catholicks desire that all the Concessions to be made and agreed on for the setling of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom be publish'd at the same time with the Temporal Articles of the Settlement if his Holiness on representation of the State of Affairs here or for some other Advantages shall not think fit to determine or suspend the Publishing of those or some of them for a time 6. You are to represent to his Holiness That no Change or Alteration is to be in any part of the present Government ☜ of the Confederate Catholicks until the Articles of Peace or Settlement pursuant to the present Authority and Instructions you and the Commissioners to the English Court in France have shall be concluded and published in this Kingdom by those intrusted in Authority over the Confederate Catholicks 7. You are to take notice That the Resident Council now named are the Persons to serve for the interval Government until the next Assembly of the Confederate Catholicks and the Assembly is at liberty to name others if they please and that no less than Eight of the said Residents concurring during the said Interval shall make any Act or Order obliging and according as it is provided in the former Arricles for the Interval Government in the late rejected Peace the Forts Cities Towns Castles and Power of the Armies of the Confederate Catholicks to remain and continue in their hands during the said Interval Government 8. You are to take notice That the Persons to be employed into France to the Queen and Prince are to finish their Negotiation with the Queen and Prince pursuant to their Instructions with all possible speed after they shall receive his Holiness's Resolutions from you out of Rome in the Matters referred as aforesaid to his Holiness and you are to use all possible diligence in procuring and sending his Holiness's said Resolution unto our said Commissioners employed to the Queen and Prince 9. In case his Holiness will not be pleased to descend to such Conditions as might be granted in Matters of Religion ☜ then you are to solicite for considerable Aids whereby to maintain War and to ascertain and secure the same that it may be timely applied to the Use of the Confederate Catholicks And in case a Settlement cannot be had nor considerable Aids that may serve to preserve the Nation without a Protector you are to make application to his Holiness for his being Protector to this Kingdom and by special instance to endeavour his Acceptance thereof at such time and in such manner as the Instructions sent by our Agents to France grounded on the Order of the Assembly doth import whereof you are to have a Copy 10. Though Matters be concluded by his Holiness's Approbation with the Prince and Queen yet you are to solicite for Aids considering our Distress and setting before him that notwithstanding any such Aids we have a powerful Enemy within the Kingdom which to expulse will require a vast Charge 11. You are to take with you for your Instruction and the better to enable you to satisfie his Holiness of the full State of Affairs here the Copies of the Instructions at Waterford the Articles of the late rejected Peace and Glamorgan's Concessions and the Propositions from Kilkenny to the Congregation at Waterford in August 1646. 12. If Moneys be receiv'd in Rome by you by way of Gift Engagement or otherwise you are to bring or send the same hither to those in Authority and not to dispose the same or any part thereof otherwise than by Order from the General Assembly or Supream Council and for all Sums of Money so by you to be received you are to give account to the Authority intrusted here over the Confederate Catholicks 13. You are to manage the Circumstance of your Proceedings upon the Instructions according as upon the Place you shall find most tending to the Avail of the Confederate Catholicks Tho. Dublin Tho. Cashel Thom. Tuamen Electus Ewerus Clougherensis David Ossoriens Joh. Episc Rapotensis Fr. Edmundus Laghlensis Franc. Ardensis Episc Rob. Elect. Cork Cluon Franciscan Patricius Ardagh Elect. Rob. Dromore Elect. Henry O Neal Rich. Bealing J. Bryan Rob. Devereux Gerrard Fennel Farren By the Command of the General Assembly N. PLUNKET Instructions for France Jan. 18. 1647. YOU are to present your Letters of Credence to his Most Christian Majesty and the several Letters you have with you to the Queen the Prince and Cardinal Mazarine declaring the special Affection of the Confederate Catholicks to His Majesties Service upon all Occasions wherein they may serve him You are to desire his Most Christian Majesty the Queen Regent and Cardinal Mazarine their favourable and friendly regard
of the Affairs of the Confederate Catholicks and to direct their Assistance in what they may to further settling of the happy Peace of this Kingdom with Advantageous and Honourable Conditions Commissioners being now sent to conclude the same if they may You are to let his Most Christian Majesty the Queen Regent and Cardinal Mazarine know That there is a considerable Enemy in the Heart of the several Provinces of this Kingdom that yet we have many sufficient Cities and Parts of the greatest Consequence in our Hands and have sufficient Stock of Men to defend the Nation and expel the Enemy but do want Aids of Money and Shipping without which we shall be in danger the next Summer-Service and therefore to solicite for considerable Aids in Moneys to be sent timely the Preservation of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom depending thereon If you find upon the Place that a Settlement of Peace cannot be had according to the several Instructions that go with the Commissioners to his Holiness and Christian Majesty and Prince of Wales nor such considerable Aids that may probably prove for the Preservation of the Nation then you are to inform your self by Correspondence with our Commissioners imployed to Rome whether his Holiness will accept of this offer of being Protector to this Nation And if you find he will not accept thereof nor otherwise send such powerful and timely Aids as may serve to Preservation then you are by advice of other the Commissioners imployed to his Majesty and Prince of Wales and by Correspondence had with the Commissioners imployed to Rome and by Correspondence likewise with our Commissioners imployed since if it may be timely had to inform your self where the most considerable aids for preserving this Nation may be had by this offer of the Protectorship of the Nation in manner as by other instructions into France grounded on the same order of the assembly is contained and so to manage the disposal of the Protectorship as you and the rest of our said Commissioners shall find most for the advantage of the Nation The like Instructions for Spain bearing the same date Appendix XLI A Letter from Fryer Paul King to the Titular Bishop of Clogher Reverendissime Domine BReviter Dico Antrimus totus est ad Obsequium Eugenii O Neal Exercitus Ultoniensis procurabitque omnes suos ponere statim ex parte illius Rogat vehementissime ut veniat Eugenius O Neal Exercitus Ultoniensis siine mora versus Kilkenniam ne dubitent quin tota Lagenia imo Hibernia erit in dispositione ipsorum Oportet prevenire Ormonium qui venturus est statim post Muskry Browne Vester Decanus Firmanus est hic quasi Captious Ipse Archiepiscopus Dubliniensis anhelant vestrum adventum omnia ad Nutum fient cum acceleratione sed sine illa omnia nutabunt per alium bajulum mitto tibi litteras Nicolai Plunketti Prestonius vix habet nomen exercitus qui est omnino dispersus Concilium Supremum Factionistae cadent modo extemplo venerit exercitus Ultoniensis cum Eugenio O Neal. Vester fidelis Servus Fr. Paulus King Appendix XLII The Marquess of Ormonds Declaration upon his Arrival in Ireland 1648. By the Lord Lieutenant General of Ireland ORMOND TO prevent the too frequent prejudices incident through jealousies distrusts and misconstructions to all undertakings we account it not the least worthy our Labour upon the instant of our Arrival to prepare this People whose wellfare we contend for with a right understanding of those intentions in us which in order to his Majesties Service we desire may terminate in their good To enumerate the several reasons by which we were induc'd for preservation of the Protestant Religion and the English interest to leave the City of Dublin and other his Majesties Garrisons then under our power in this Kingdom in the hands of those intrusted by his two Houses of Parliament were to set forth a Narrative in place of a Manifest It may suffice to be known that those Transactions had for one main ground this confidence that by being under the power of the Houses they would upon a happy expected composure of affairs in England revert unto and be revested in his Majesty as his proper right But having found how contrary to the inclinations of the well-affected to his Majesties Restauration in England the power of that Kingdom hath unhappily devolv'd to hands imployed only in the art and labour of pulling down and subverting the Fundamentals of Monarchy with whom a pernicious party in this Kingdom do equally sympathize and cooperate And being filled with deep sense of the Duty and Obligations that are upon us strictly to embrace all opportunities of employing our endeavours towards the recovery of his Majesties just Rights in any part of his Dominions Having observed the Protestant Army in the Province of Munster by special Providence discovering the Arts and Practises used to intangle the Members thereof in engagements as directly contrary to their Duties towards God and Man as to their intentions and resolutions to have found means to manifest the Candor and Integrity thereof in a disclaimer of any obedience to or concurrence with those Powers or Persons which have so grosely vari'd even their own professed principles of preserving his Majesties Person and Rights by confining him under a most strict imprisonment his Majesty also vouchsafing graciously to accept the Declaratien of the said Army as an eminent and seasonable expression of their Fidelity toward him and in Testimony thereof having laid his Commands upon us to make our repair unto this province 〈◊〉 discharge the duties of our place We have as well in obedience thereunto as in pursuance of our own duty and desire to advance his Majesties service resolved to evidence our approbation and esteem of the proceeding of the said Army by publishing unto the world our like determination in the same ensuing particulars And accordingly we profess and declare First to improve our utmost endeavours for the settlement of the Protestant Religion according to the Example of the best Reformed Churches Secondly To defend the King in his prerogatives Thirdly To maintain the priviledges and freedom of Parliament and the Liberty of the Subjects that in order hereunto we shall oppose to the hazard of our Lives those Rebells of this Kingdom who shall refuse their obedience to his Majesty upon such terms as he hath thought fit by us to require it And we shall endeavour to the utmost the suppressing of that independant party who have thus fiercely laboured the extirpation of the true Protestant Religion the ruin of our Prince the dishonour of Parliament and the Vassalage of our Fellow Subjects against all those who shall depend upon them or adhere unto them and that this our undertaking might not appear obnoxious to the Trade of England but that we desire a firm Union and Agreement be preserved betwixt us we do likewise declare that we will
continue free Traffick and Commerce with all his Majesties good Subjects of England and that we will not in the least manner prejudice any of them that shall have recourse to our Harbours either in their Bodies Ships or Goods nor shall we take any thing from them without payment of ready mony for the same And now that by his Majesties said Command we have proceeded to re-enter upon the work of his service in this Province we conceive no higher Testimony can be be given of his Majesties acceptation or of the estimation we bear about us towards their proceeding than by resorting unto them in person with his Majesties Authority and exhibiting unto them the incouragement and satisfaction they may receive in this assurance that as we bear an especial regard to their present undertakings and performances accompanied with a real sense of their former sufferings so least there should any advantage be derived unto those who endeavour to improve all opportunities of sowing sedition and distrust by this suggestion that the former differences in judgement and opinion which have induced persons to serve diversly under his Majesty and the Parliament will occasion prejudice or ill resentments to arise towards such Persons as have not formerly concurred in judgment with others in his Majesties service We do declare that we are qualified with special Power and Authority from his Majesty to assure them that no distinction shall be made in any such consideration but that all persons now interested and engaged in this cause shall be reflected upon with equal favour and regard and that we shall make it our endeavours so to improve and confirm his Majesties Gracious disposure towards them as that we will never call to memory any past difference in Opinion Judgment Action or Profession to the prejudice of any Member of this Army or any person relating to it but on the contrary shall be very ready to attest our good affections towards them in the discharge of such good Offices as shall be in our power in return whereof we shall only expect their perseverance in their present ingagements for his Majesties service with such alacrity constancy and affection as may suit with their late publick Declaration and Professions To whom we desire this assurance also may be inculcated that as we shall in the future use our utmost care and diligence to provide for their preservation from the like hardships to those they have formerly undergone so we have already employed our best industry and endeavours for the settlement of such a course as we may with most reason hope will in these uncertain times produce a constant and competent subsistence for them enabling them to make such a progress in their present undertakings as may with the accomplishment of the great ends thereof establish their own Honour and content Thus much we have thought fit to publish unto the world to furnish it with an evidence of strong conviction against us if we ever swerve to the best of our power from the just ways of maintaining the true Protestant Religion the Honour and Interest of his Sacred Majesty the just Rights of Parliament the Liberties of the Subjects and the safety quiet and wellfare of the people instrusted to our Care At Cork 6 Octob. 1648 Append. XLIII Articles of Peace made concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between his Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General and General of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland for and on the behalf of his most Excellent Majesty by vertue of the Authority wherewith the said Lord Lieutenant is instrusted on the one part And the General Assembly of the Roman Catholicks of the said Kingdom for and on the behalf of His Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of the same on the other part HIs Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects as thereunto bound by allegiance duty and nature do most humbly and freely acknowledge and recognize their Soveraign Lord King Charles to be lawful and undoubted King of this Kingdom of Ireland and other his Highness ' s Realms and Dominions And his Majesties said Roman Catholick Subjects appreheuding with a deep sence the sad condition where unto His Majesty is reduced As a farther testimony of their Loyalty Do declare that they and their posterity for ever to the utmost of their power even to the expence of their blood and fortunes will maintain and uphold His Majesty His Heirs and lawful Successors their Rights Prerogatives Government and Authority and thereunto freely and heartily will render all due obedience Of which faithful and loyal recognition and declaration so seasonablly made by the said Roman Catholickes His Majesty is graciously pleased to accept and accordingly to own them His loyal and dutiful Subjects And is further graciously pleased to extend unto them the following graces and securities 1. IMprimis It is concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Lord Lieutenant for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty and the said General Assembly for and on the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects and his Majesty is graciously pleased that it shall be enacted by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom that all and every the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion within the said Kingdom shall be free and exempt from all Mulcts Penalties Restraints and Inhibitions that are or may be imposed upon them by any Law Statute Usage or Custom whatsoever for or concerning the free exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion And that it shall be likewise enacted that the said Roman Catholicks or any of them shall not be questioned or molested in their Persons Goods or Estates for any matter or cause whatsoever for concerning or by reason of the free exercise of their Religion by vertue of any Power Authority Statute Law or Usage whatsoever And that it shall be further enacted That no Roman Catholick in this Kingdom shall be compelled to exercise any Religion Form of Devotion or Divine Service other than such as shall be agreeable to their Conscience and that they shall not be prejudiced or molested in their Persons Goods or Estates for not observing using or hearing the Book of Common-Prayer or any other Form of Devotion or Divine Service by vertue of any Colour or Statute made in the second Year of Queen Eliz. or by vertue or colour of any other Law Declaration of Law Statute Custom or Usage whatsoever made or declared or to be made or declared And that it shall be further enacted that the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion or any of them be not bound or obliged to take the Oath commonly called the Oath of Supremacy expressed in the Stat. of 2 El. c. 1. or in any other Statute or Statutes And that the said Oath shall not be tendered unto them and that the refusal of the said Oath shall not redound to the prejudice of them or any of them they taking the Oath of
perfecting and concluding of these Articles by vertue or pretence of any Authority which is now by these Articles agreed on Provided also that the said Commission shall not continue longer than the first day of the next Parliament 33. Item It is concluded ordered and agreed by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that for the determining such differences which may arise between his Majesties Subjects within this Kingdom and the prevention of inconvenience and disquiet which through want of due remedy in several causes may happen there shall be Judicatures established in this Kingdom and that the persons to be authorized in them shall have power to do all such things as shall be proper and necessary for them to do and the said Lord Lieutenant by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall name the said persons so to be authorized and do all other things incident unto and necessary for the setling of the said intended Judicatures 34. Item At the instance humble suit and earnest desire of the General Assembly of the Confederate Roman Catholicks it is concluded accorded and agreed upon That the Roman Catholick Regular Clergy of this Kingdom behaving themselves conformable to these Articles of Peace shall not be molested in the possessions which at present they have of and in the Bodies Sites and Precincts of such Abbies and Monasteries belonging to any Roman Catholick within the said Kingdom until settlement by Parliament and that the said Clergy shall not be molested in the enjoying of such Pensions as hitherto since the Wars they enjoyed for their respective livelihoods from the said Roman Catholicks and the Sites and Precincts hereby intended are declared to be the Body of the Abby one Garden and Orchard to each Abby if any there be and what else is contained within the Walls Mears or ancient Fences or Ditch that doth supply the Wall thereof and no more 35. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties that as to all other demands of the said Roman Catholicks for or concerning all or any the matters proposed by them not granted or assented unto in and by the foresaid Articles the said Roman Catholicks be referred to his Majesties gracious favour and further Concessions In witness whereof the said Lord Lieutenant for and on the behalf of his most excellent Majesty to the one part of these Articles remaining with the said Roman Catholicks hath put his Hand and Seal And Sir Richard Blake Knight in the Chair of the General Assembly of the said Roman Catholicks by order command and unanimous consent of the said Catholicks in full Assembly to the other part thereof remaining with the said Lord Lieutenant hath put his Hand and the publick Seal hitherto used by the said Roman Catholicks Jan. 17. 1641. and in the 24th year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord CHARLES by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Appendix XLIV A Circular Letter from the Popish Clergy in Approbation of the Peace of 1648. SIRS AS a War undertaken principally for Religion gave us all the world over the reputation of a Catholick People even so the Peace now concluded between the Kings Lieutenant and us speak us a most Loyal Nation as complying with his Majesty in his greatest necessity though in our thoughts and occasions during these seven years Wars we have still this Loyalty and have oft publickly sworn it yet lay we under the suspicion of many men but by the present Agreement all blemish of that kind is taken away We are of opinion that our sense of this Peace would give you a confidence to receive and submit to it willingly and chearfully to which end we do hereby give you assurance we have by this Peace in the present Concessions and in the Expectations of further gracious Favours from his Majesties Goodness received a good satisfaction for the Being and Safety of Religion And the Substance thereof as to the Concessions for Religion is better than the Sound By the temporal Articles the Lives Liberties and Estates of men are provided for so as now you have a clear quarrel without thought or the least colour of suspicion for you fight purely against Sectaries and Rebels for God and Caesar and under those Banners you may well hope for Victories We do hereby pray you may with joy and much happiness wear his green Lawrel of happy Peace and so we remain Your Fathers and Servants in Christ Jesus Signed Johannes Archiepiscopus Tuamen David Ossoriens ThomasMiddens Franciscus Aladens Edwardus Limericens NicholausFernens Fa. Hugo Duacens Pat. Drumorens Andr. Finwarens Appendix XLV 13 March 1649. Remedies proposed to his Excellency for removing the Discontents and Distrusts of the People and for advancing his Majesties service presented by such of the Clergy as met at Lymerick the 8th of March 1649. and the Commissioners of Trust I. HAving joyned our selves in this meeting upon your Excellencies Summons and in compliance with your pleasure in delivering our sense how any life might be conserved in this gasping Kingdom The following considerations we thought fit to be represented to your Excellency II. It is generally thought that most of the present Distresses of the Kingdom did proceed from the want of a Privy Council as ever it was accustomed heretofore to assist the Government of this Land in War and Peace We conceive it essentially necessary that such a Council be framed of the Peers and others Natives of the Kingdom as well Spiritual and Temporal to sit with your Excellency daily and determine all weighty affairs of the Country by their Counsel The Commissioners of Trust being only instrusted for the due observation of the Articles of Peace had not the Authority of Counsellors and the affairs that intrench most upon the matters of State of the Kingdom were not their study or charge III. That there be an exact Establishment of the Forces forthwith settled and agreed on directing what numbers the Army of the Kingdom shall consist of Horse and Foot what each Province shall bear what number each Regiment Troop and Company shall consist of and laying down such Rules that no payments be made but according to the number of Forces that shall be visible and extant for service and the said establishment to be forthwith put in Execution and the said Army once established and made certain not to be multiplied or exceeded other than by solemn further establishment to be made with the consent and concurrence of the Commissioners of Trust if there be cause for it And in that Establishment a certain and sure course to be taken that all the Forces have the same assurance and the like equality of payment for all the Army And in that Establishment all preventions possible to be set down for avoiding the burthening of the People with thorough-fare